[ / / / / / / / / / / / / / ] [ dir / feet / hdi8 / hydrus / imouto / lds / lewd / maka / orbg ][Options][ watchlist ]

/monster/ - The Last Bastion of Romance

Monstergirls
You can now write text to your AI-generated image at https://aiproto.com It is currently free to use for Proto members.
Name
Email
Subject
Comment *
File
Select/drop/paste files here
* = required field[▶ Show post options & limits]
Confused? See the FAQ.
Expand all images

File (hide): 853b422e42c5cb8⋯.jpg (58.67 KB, 580x349, 580:349, Nile1.jpg) (h) (u)

[–]

872746 (71) No.316170[Watch Thread][Show All Posts]

Also known as Wizardquest 2

Welcome back to Deleor, a country of men, magic, and Monsters!

It is twenty years after the events of the first story and the land has changed greatly.

Monsters are widely accepted and integrated into the land and Wizards have left their rooms, sparking a massive revolution in Magitechnology or Magitek. Life is good for most people and Monsters in the ancient human nation.

But all is not well, for the Monsters of Galmathoria eye their neighbors with jealous lust and rumors come of unrest from the sands to the east. Internal strife threatens to boil to the surface as the exterior threats loom large.

But that doesn't concern you, for you are a new Wizard, barely grown into your magic. While the restrictions on sex have been lifted, such things come with other consequences…

Now, step into the role of a new Wizard as you embark upon a new quest, and return to the realm of Deleor!

How to play: When prompted, insert any request for the player action you'd like. All requests will be considered, and I try to make them work, depending on the number of answers. Let's have some fun!

Thread 1: https://archive.is/bZuIt

Thread 2: https://archive.is/Y8Pls

Thread 3: https://archive.is/Bpyiu

Thread 4: https://archive.is/S2z3K

Thread 5: https://archive.is/gqlxT

Important people, current items, spell list, story synopsis: https://pastebin.com/7LpDuf1N

For those new to this quest, if you wish to read up on the first wizardquest, this archive link has all the 8chan threads:

https://archive.is/eBiCg

For those interested in Illusionistquest (Colorfully called: Wizardquest 1.5) the archive link is here:

https://archive.is/jZGls

You can also find the stories on Touch Fluffy Tail. Please remember on Touch Fluffy Tail to watch the tags before reading any story. You'll thank me later.

http://touchfluffytail.org/

872746 (71) No.316173>>316176 >>316177

>Story continue

"Mmmph, that's warm…"

The soft words wake you from your slumber prematurely, your senses slowly sliding into place. A mild, throbbing pain builds up in your head and you wince at the mild pain. Ugh, you're going to have a little bit of a hangover, aren't you? At least something next to you is a little cold, making things feel a little nicer. Without thinking much on it, you pull yourself closer to whatever, wanting to press your body against it.

Whatever it is happens to be soft, yet firm. A pillow? You are in bed of course, so that makes sense. Pillows do get colder over time, though this one is much heavier than expected. Still, it feels nice. Head throbbing still, you move your face in closer to put your forehead to the cool material when you feel something strange. It feels soft and stringy and smells faintly of sweat. Your mind digs for an answer and with a growing sense of dread you realize that it's hair.

Hair belonging to Tabitha. Who is in bed with you.

Heart beating quickly in your chest, you think through this situation very carefully. Okay, so she hasn't killed you yet, which means you can still pretend like nothing happened. Pulling away ever so slowly from her, you freeze as shivers and says, "Ungh… cold."

Gulping, you pull in again and she sighs, drifting back to sleep. You turn your head and let out an uneasy sigh. Uncomfortable is certainly one word that can explain how you feel at the moment, though perhaps that's not entirely accurate. It's not as if being this close to Tabitha is actually physically uncomfortable, infact despite your reservations it's quite nice. The soft skin of her bare arms at her shoulder and the coolness of her cold blood make for a welcome relief from the aches of your body while the firmness of her toned body grants a rigidity that gives a certain sense of comfort.

You hate to admit it, but the softness of her hair is surprising, but not unwelcome. An overwhelming urge to rub your face against the back of her head has to be suppressed, lest you come to regret it. Of course, this whole situation is bad because you know you need to get away, yet part of you wants to just get closer. What a fucking joke.

Something slaps against your leg and you bite your tongue to keep from jumping. Tabitha's large, reptilian tail swishes gently under the covers, each time slapping your leg little by little. A little more stunned by seeing such a thing from Tabitha than the actual motion, you let it happen for a few moments before looking back to the sleeping Lizardman.

Though you cannot see her face in the darkness of the room, you can get a general sense of the outline of her body. She's curled somewhat on herself, having turned onto her side. Arms hugging her chest, she lets out soft breaths at the rise and fall of her chest. An almost content sigh comes from her and you feel a shiver down your spine. Though you want to say it's fear, you're having a hard time lying to yourself at how surprising it is to see her so… defenseless like this. Hells, you could probably do anything to her right now, like pat her head or hug her or-

No, no, no, no. With the other girls that's something different because they're still younger, but Tabitha is actually your senior, despite how good she looks. Despite the fact that she just professed that she has some trust in you, to go and abuse such a thing while she's sleeping of all times is… it's wrong for both you and her. You're a Wizard afterall! While the damned Grand Wizard's tampering removed such restrictions, even thinking about it and with a Monster…

"Mmm." Tabitha murmurs next to you. With barely any warning, she turns over to her other side and slides in close to you. Breath catches in your throat and you reach back your hands as she buries her head into your chest, breasts pressing close on you while she pulls her arms in on herself. Letting out another content sigh, you realize with a start that she must be seeking warmth. Did she do this to Alice when they shared beds, or was it the alcohol? You've never really seen her drink, but she didn't look like a lightweight…

Well, now is certainly the time of times to roll away. If she wakes up, she'll find that SHE's the one in the awkward position and you'll have plausible deniability. You'll have gotten to cuddle with her and get off scot free! No, wait, that's not the way to think about this at all and-


872746 (71) No.316176

>>316173

Tabitha's clawed fingers dig into the fabric of your shirt and you wince as they scratch your chest. Well, you're pretty certain she's not drawing blood with that, but at the same time you can't escape anymore. Curses, you really, really had a chance there and you blew it thinking it over. Even worse, now your hands and still pulled back and you have nowhere to put them that isn't touching her body.

Looking down at her, you see her brown, unkempt hair and the outline of her pointed ears. Feeling the last vestiges of your resistance crumble away, you groan and place your left hand upon her head while your right hand slides behind her strong back. Though you intend to just sit there and let it happen, you feel something happen with your hand upon her head. A cold sweat beads on your forehead as you realize what is about to happen. You thought that this skill, this talent with headpats was a gift, but only now do you realize that instead it is a curse. A curse you cannot control and which seeks to impart maximum comfort upon the scalps of all it touches.

Through a magic more primal and ancient than that of Wizards, your fingers glide through her hair, applying gentle, yet firm pressure to her head. When your fingers first begin this profane ritual, Tabitha shudders against your chest, her nails digging deeper into the meat of your chest. A low, almost inaudible moan escapes her lips and you can hear her tail swishing back and forth under the covers. Your fingers gently caress down the side of her head, lightly kissing the edges of her ears and she gasps, huddling in closer to you, adamantium legs clinking together as she squirms.

With mounting horror, you realize she's enjoying this, and so are you. Having her pressed so close against you, fingers through her hair, making her feel this way… You kind of don't want to stop it. Submitting to your hand, you feel as pressure builds up in your chest and your pants. Closing your eyes and accepting it, you let the sensations wash over you until you realize something.

The swishing of her tail has stopped.

Licking your lips, you open your eye a crack and see Tabitha's eyes staring at you in the night. He expression is flat and tinged with an embarrassed sort of anger that makes your heart beat faster. Of course, this time it really is in fear. Though you get the distinct feeling that there is a hint of heat on her cheeks, her voice is cool as ice.

"What are you doing?"

There's no denying it. Accepting your punishment, you say, "Apparently patting your head."

"Are you drunk?"

"A little bit."

Tabitha closes her eyes and sighs out before pulling away from you. She looks down at her hands before turning back around. Face away from you, she says, "Go back to sleep on the other side of the bed."

"You're… not going to hurt me?"

"No." Tabitha sighs. "You're a little drunk, I'm a little drunk, we'll just… forget it happened."

Pulling the covers more to her side, you take what you can while staying away from her and turn to the side of the bed, looking out at the wall. Just forget it happened huh? Well, you could and probably should just forget it happened yet the beating of your heart and the firmness in your pants tells you that it will be quite difficult to do so.

With the rush of emotions dissipating, the pain of your headache returns and you inwardly groan as you try to fall back to sleep. Eventually, it takes hold of you again, dragging you back down into slumber. As consciousness once again fades, you feel again Tabitha's tail brush against your leg.

And it stays there.


872746 (71) No.316177>>316184

>>316173

You're awoken by a cheeky Erwin at first light, the fox giggling at you in a way that only a fox can. Tabitha was already up and doesn't mention anything about what happened last night, nor does she really seem to have any change in demeanor toward you. Because of that, getting ready for the day was fairly straightforward and after gathering your things you head over to the other room.

Ebe opens the door for you, rubbing at her eyes with one of her wings. Though she looks a little hesitant, she lets you in at Tabitha's insistance and you enter the room. Sophie is gathering up items while Sylphie sits up in bed, propped up by far too many pillows. As you enter, Erwin jumps up onto her lap and she chuckles, petting his head before addressing the two of you,

"Good morning."

Sophie huffs and says, "Don't stress yourself out too much."

"Oh hush, it's only a rifle wound, it'll pass." Sylphie says, waving her arm and then wincing.

Looking down at her you blink in surprise as you see her without her usual robe, which you remember was damaged by the shot. Instead a bandage wraps around her shoulder while she covers herself up with a garb similar to Sophie and Ebe's Ectrian garb, the green silk looking nice against her pale flesh. She notices your stare and blushes before saying,

"Ah, well, Sophie wouldn't let me sleep in my robes so…"

"So we did the best for you." Sophie sighs, placing the damaged robe on the bed. "Ebe, you said you could mend this, right?"

"Uhm, yes, I can." Ebe says, nodding her head. "I have some leftover cloth I can patch it with, though it won't be the same…

"That's fine, we just need it to work." Sylphie says, smiling before turning to the rest of you. "So, when are we leaving?"

"In a few hours." You say, walking over to Sylphie. Sophie narrows her eyes but when Sylphie gives her a cool look, she winces and looks down, abashed. Wanting to ask, but not wanting to cause trouble, you settle for kneeling down next to the hurt Cat o'Ninetails. Smiling, you ask, "How are you feeling?"

"A little stiffness, a little pain here and there. Kind of warm, but overall I feel pretty good all things considered." She nods her head and winces. "Sorry about all this, I didn't mean to make everyone worry."

"Sylphie, you took a shot from a magitek rifle for me. How were we not supposed to worry?" Closing your eyes, you sigh out, "You really had me worried there. If you'd lost your arm, or Gods forbid, your life, I- we would have been crushed. It was a really reckless thing to do."

Abashed, she looks down with a wan smile and says, "I know, I just… I only thought about how awful it would be to lose you and I just… sprang into action. I barely even thought about the shield of rock when I did it." Tears well up in her eyes as she asks, "Are you mad at me?"

Shaking your year, you open up your eyes again and smile. "No, of course not. Without you I might have been dead but please, think of yourself. Your sister, your parents, all of us, we're all thinking about you, alright?"

Nodding her head, she sniffs and rubs at her eyes, wincing, "Yeah, of course. As it stands I'm going to have a reminder about this for-forever I guess." She tries to hide the pain of that with a smile as she asks, "Hey, do you think that guys find scars sexy?"

Feeling as if someone is acutely staring at your back, you say honestly, "Well, it's not really the scar, but the story. I think that taking a rifle shot for someone is kind of… you know."

She giggles, "Yeah, yeah, Mr. Wizard."

Ebe coughs, "I'll go get some breakfast." Tabtiha nods her head and says as well,

"I'll go and check on Alice, see if she's still connected at the waist to our benefactor."

Standing up, you nod and say, "Ah, I'll go give you a hand Ebe-" but you're cut off as you feel a small pressure on the sleeve of your robe. Looking down you see Sylphie, her face pointed away, cheeks flushed.

"You know, saving someone's life… deserves a little reward, right?" She smirks and looks at you. "I think a headpat isn't much to ask… right?"

Blinking in surprise, you look at Sophie who wrings her hands together before you shake your head and smile. "Yeah, of course."

Placing your hand upon her head, you let your fingers work their magic to the sounds of pleasure Sylphie elicits.


872746 (71) No.316184>>316188

>>316177

Breakfast is soon consumed and Alice located, the swordswoman having been sleeping like a rock next to the innkeeper. Her hips feeling a little worn, she decides to stay in until it's time to go, and you really don't feel like arguing with her. In fact, given Sylphie's condition, only yourself, Tabitha, and Ebe are really in a position to go hunt for supplies. Despite Sylphie's protests, Sophie keeps her in place.

After giving a heartfelt apology to Mr. Ed while on your knees and groveling in the muck of the stable, he lets you off after making you kiss his hoof. When asked by Ebe why you had to do this, both you and Tabitha find it difficult to explain. You're forced to answer that, "Anything that happens to her must be explained and apologized to Mr. Ed." She seems to accept this answer though she bites back asking a question that you're afraid has to do with something lewd.

Once that's taken care of, you head out into the city, the two walking beside you. Though Guard presence is a little higher than you were hoping, a chance of attire seems to work at keeping most scrutiny off you. For your part, you're wearing your [Trenchcoat] as opposed to your light, Ectrian robes. With your [Goggles] on and your turban off, it's hard to tell you're the same person, though not terribly many Deleorians are present in town.

For Ebe, she wears her normal attire, fitting in as well as she normally does, which is to say she draws stares from everyone she walks past. Being a bombshell of a beauty and a species such as a Ghandharva does that sort of thing.

Tabitha though, well, it's hard to hide some of her more defining features, but with you didn't know better, you'd say by her attire change that she was a different Monster. Wearing the long pants from before, her magitek legs beyond her feet are covered however the most shocking factor is her top. Where you've never seen her wear anything but the tight fitting, black top and robes, you instead see her wearing one of the silken, rather revealing tops of Ectrian fashion. Though nothing obstructs the sword at her side, she's decked out in various jingling pieces of metal and tassels that accentuate her toned physique, though the tan lines where her normal outfit sit are quite evident in the transition from pale to tanned skin.

She takes it all in stride though, the veil over her mouth doing nothing to hide the flat expression she wears, but you're pretty sure she's embarrassed somehow? It's kind of endearing in a way, though from all the stares that your group gets as you travel, you begin to wonder if people think they're your personal dancers, something quite common in Ectria from what you hear. Oh well, gripping a particular stone in your pocket, you make your way to the market district to shop before it's time to go on a boat ride.

First stop is to procure more food. While Ebe assures you that Sophie has plenty, it pays to be well stocked. While there, you visit an alchemist and purchase another two [Health potions] and a supply of mana potions for Sylphie, though it feels weird for you to be holding vials of other men's semen. Of course all potions are based on this, it's just… still weird.

>You gain 2x [Health Potions]

While asking the alchemist, a small Mousegirl, about where to find a cryomancer, she describes a specialty potion for this region. She only has one in stock, but it's supposedly a potion designed to allow Humans and non-aquatic Monsters hold their breath for up to thirty minutes. When asked why this isn't anywhere else, she explains it only works with freshwater and where else would there be adequate supplies of fresh water for this potion to matter?

>You gain [Gilly Potion]

>"Tastes like Crocgirl sweat but lets you breathe like one too!" That's what the label says.

Feeling abashed, you take the potion and directions to the cryomancer. Oddly enough, it happens to be in an area with a fair amount of clothing, so Ebe takes Tabitha to look at things while you enter the little shop on your own.


872746 (71) No.316188>>316191

>>316184

Built into the side of a larger building, you find the place at once larger, and smaller than expected. Under the shade of a hanging roof sits a tall desk where behind two Centaurs stand, one wearing a red (and revealing) top while the other wears a blue (also revealing) top. They smile as you enter and you realize with surprise that both of the Monsters have two horns atop their heads, something you don't think you've ever seen.

"Hello there!" The one in red says.

"How can we help you?" The one in blue says.

"Uhh." You say, looking confused. "I uh… wanted to get this coat enchanted to stay cool."

"Then you have come to the right place." The one in blue sighs.

"Looks like I've been cucked again!" The one in red says, smiling broadly.

"Uhh." Feeling a little awkward, you shrug out of the coat and hand it to the one in blue. "You're a cryomancer then?"

"Indeed." She says with some melancholy while going over the [Trenchcoa]. "My twin sister is a pyromancer. Most people come here for me while she gets to watch." She mutters under her breath, "Lucky bitch."

"O-Okay." You say, feeling awkward. As the blue one goes over your coat, she pulls out the chunk of [Basalt] and shrugs before replacing it. Frowning, you hold out your hand and ask, "Could you hand me that?"

Doing so, you look over the rock and have an idea. After Tabitha's help last night, and the awkwardness, giving her something nice might be good. The [Basalt] in your hands is right from Blackfire Reach, a little piece of home for Tabitha. Having something made out of this would be perfect! The thought of her giving you another one of those smiles makes your heart flutter for some reason and you turn to the red sister to ask,

"Do you think you could work an enchantment for me?"

Both sisters stop, looking at you in surprise. The pyromancer begins to blush as her sister licks her lips and begins to breath a little heavy. "Y-You need her help with something? S-Something I can't do for you ?"

"Y-Yes?" Giving them a confused look you ask for the enchantment, to which the pyromancer goes at it with gusto. Both items finish around the same time, leaving both of the Monsters flushed and breathing heavy. Feeling even more awkward, you shrug on your [Trenchcoat] and find it to be utterly comfortable. The strong heat of the day is cut almost instantly and the heavy outfit you feel you could wear into a volcano!

>Your [Trenchcoat] has been upgraded!

>The lovely piece of fashion is now constantly cool, however the thermos pocket lost its enchantment.

Ebe and Tabitha both walk over to the shop as you slip the [Basalt] into your pocket. When they both arrive looking for you, the twin shopkeepers look visibly flustered. The one in blue outright asks, stammering, "H-Hey, do you want to have sex with us?"

"Uh, no. No I don't." You say, backing away from them.

"Oh Twins, YES!" The one in red shouts, slamming her head onto the desk and managing to get her horns stuck there. Neither Tabitha nor Ebe ask questions as you both bolt on outside and away from this horseshit.

With food, potions, and your coat taken care of and your time coming to a close before needing to head out, you make a quick circuit around for any magical artifacts which may aid you further in your quest. While finding a ghitar care kit that you secretly purchase for Ebe, unfortunately none of the shops really has anything of much value here and a search of any ore sellers shows mainly industrial ores. You decide to pick up some more [Iron Ore] to add to Ronnie for a purpose you've been considering, though while passing by a silversmith, you purchase an elaborate hair ornament for Alice at rather cheap price.

Ebe approves of the design and Tabitha has no comment, though when you point to one that might work with her hair, she calls it foolish. Quickly changing the subject, you switch to purchasing a matching set of necklaces with stylized cat's eyes for both Sophie and Sylphie. Money isn't everything, but it's a nice gesture.

On the way out, you purchase some raw silver, which the shop keep sells with a confused look. Ebe sighs as you do but seems to accept this. She is learning. Tabitha says nothing as well. She has learned.

>You gain [Silver ore]

>A small, palm sized piece of silver ore, more pure than most raw silver.


872746 (71) No.316191>>316192

>>316188

With your shopping complete, you return to the inn feeling rather satisfied. Tabitha grumbles about walking about dressed like that all morning while Ebe giggles and tells her how beautiful she looks. When asked to comment on it, you find yourself agreeing without thinking it through. Tabitha merely rolls her eyes, much to your disappointment.

Gathering up with everyone and having an hour to spend, Ebe passes out the clothing she found (mainly pieces of dancer's outfits, though you're not certain why she would purchase more of that) before fixing the hole in Sylphie's robes. You surprise her with the kit, which is filled with oils and a few strings and she hugs you tight as you thank her for everything she's been doing, even though you do wish sometimes you could do more.

Tabtiha goes to get Alice again and you give the necklaces to the twins. At first Sophie seems a little upset until she sees how excited Sylphie is at them matching. She eventually caves and thanks you for the gift along with her sister, apologizing for her behavior.

"I know I've been a twit, it's just… she's my sister." She says, looking pitiful. Both you and Sylphie tell her you understand and soon enough she's back to her normal, if a little more overprotective, self.

When Alice stumbles into the room, you give her the hair ornament, which she laughs at and then uses to tie her long, black hair back into a pony tail. Receiving approval from the rest of the women, she nudges Tabitha and says they match now. Tabitha merely sighs.

With everyone getting ready and gifts in hand, there's one last thing to do. Taking a deep breath, you take Tabitha aside and pull out the [Basalt], handing it to her.

"It's… warm?" Tabitha asks, looking surprised.

"It's a little gift from me to you, a piece from Blackfire Reach imbued to be forever warm. To remind you of home."

Tabitha stares at it for a long while before cupping it in both of her hands. Shaking her head, she smirks at you and asks, "First last night and now this. Rommel, is there something I should know?"

Feeling a little heat rise to your cheeks, you shake your head, not certain of how to respond, or perhaps needing more time in which to respond. She looks at you curiously before shaking her head as well and looking down at the rock.

"Well, it's a thoughtful gift. I'll need something to keep warm on those cold nights out…at… sea."

"At least it's just a river." You say, feeling awkward still.

"Right… right." She says, taking a shuddering breath. "Anyway, we should be going."

With everything set and Sylphie okay to walk, though she does use her staff for some assistance, you make your way to the docks to where Kuhalik specified. When you arrive, a man from last night greets you and ushers you into a warehouse where men are busy loading up items. At the fore of it stands Kuhalik, who looks up from his papers and raises an eyebrow.

"Someone was busy last night."

"I don't know what you mean." You say, to which he smirks.

"Well, seems our competition went and got themselves violently murdered. Guards are on high alert, and we're trying to pick up the pieces as we can." He hands over the papers to an attendant before looking at all of you. "Going to make smuggling out a little harder."

"You have the Mark." You say, narrowing your eyes.

He chuckles, "Haha! I'm not asking for any more. You've done some great services for me as it stands, I just wanted to give you hard time." Shaking his head he continues, "As such, I've giving you a letter of recommendation to Polah."

"Don't we have the Marks from Ammon for this?"

"Yes, but with this, she might be a little more receptive. Might be willing to give up some of her treasures too."

>You gain [Kuhalik's Kind Words]

>A letter of recommendation from Kuhalik for all you've done.

Taking the parchment, you nod and put it away as he leads you over to some large crates. Pointing to an empty crate he says, "Alright, time to get in."

"You can't be serious." Sylphie says, looking a little frightened. "Is he serious?"

"It's a few days up and down the river to the capital, you don't need to stay in the crates until after you leave the city and before entering the capital. River is fairly quiet unless any bandits are around, but they've been quiet recently."


872746 (71) No.316192>>316194 >>316207 >>316218 >>316458 >>316565

>>316191

"Let's assume we have terrible luck." Sophie sigh. "What are we looking at?"

"Lamias generally, sometimes Violet Sands cultists, and occasionally Hippo girls."

"Hippo… girls?" She asks, looking confused.

"Think of a minotaur but faster and with jaws that will crush you in half. Oh and they can survive for awhile underwater."

"Oh good." Sophie groans.

"Yes well, they rarely cause trouble, most of them keep to themselves unless someone pisses them off." He looks at the light filtering into the warehouse and shakes his head. "We need to get going. Get in."

Grumbling, your group enters into the crate, which is packed with various fruits around you before being closed. Mr. Ed assures you he's fine as he'll be loaded up separately and soon after you hear many men grunting as they lift the crate and transfer you outside. Eventually you're let down onto a rocking surface and realize you're on a boat.

There you wait as sounds go all around you, just… sitting. Kuhalik talks outside and before he leaves, his thumps your crate and says, "Have a fun time" before leaving. What follows in another seeming eternity in a stuffy crate before it sets off down the river. The rocking motions stop soon after though and heavy boots thump on the deck, checking over all the wares. Something knocks on your crate and someone asks something in Ectrian. A man replies back and they both laugh before the boots thump away and you're let out down the river.

Perhaps an hour later another knocking comes at the crate before the lid is pried off and light shines down on you. Hands reach in and pull you out, making you afraid until one of the dockworkers from Kuhalik's warehouse waves a hand and says in Ectrian, [Hello!]

The rest are freed in short order and you take stock of the boar around you. The top deck is laden with goods in the flat bottomed boat while there is one deck below it for cabin space. The man directs both Sylphie and Tabitha to the cabins, the two looking a little green, while the rest of you (minus Sophie who goes to Sylphie's side) lounge around the impressively large boat. As the afternoon sun shines overhead and with nothing around you but mild grasslands in all directions, you find yourself at a loss of what to do until the next threat comes.

Because it will come.

>What do you do?


872746 (71) No.316194>>316216

>>316192

Wew, that certainly was an update. Got most things covered I think?

Anyway, on a boat where surely nothing willl happen, which allows you time to think about what you did last night.You know what you did. Do you?


a8a334 (1) No.316195>>316200 >>316204 >>316206 >>316216 >>316243 >>316263 >>316264 >>316265 >>316300 >>316442

I'll admit that I haven't read this story in awhile, and the last thing I read was up to trading with the khepri. But I gotta know, what made people wanna choose some crabby, baggy, and haggy old lizard who still has a chip on her shoulder from being rejected by the love of her life multiple times who in the end chose some random nonspecial werewolf over her, when they can instead choose between cute young and supple bird or cat? Really, is it just cause she's good in a fight? Cause, she's from the last wizardquest? Cause you know that unless you decide to waifu the literally lizard-skinned old hag no one else will? I'm trying to wrap my head around why people want to choose her when there are just better options, like not waifuing anyone and going badass solo wizard route.


872746 (71) No.316200>>316216

>>316195

Shit man, I don't know.

I'm just the writer.


d18d87 (6) No.316204>>316243 >>316448

>>316195

She works the best with Rommel's character. Sophie and Sylphie are like surrogate hildren, Ebe has mediocre characterization, and Alice is a slut. Tabitha is the only one in the group on the same level as Rommel, as has been established, and also provides a beneficial side goal of having to become strong enough to beat her to waifu her in the first place.

Also kuudere > all.


f3a9de (6) No.316206>>316448

>>316195

I can't understand them either. The only thing they really say is because she's older, but it just sounds like bullshit considering. Besides, we're a wizard. We shouldn't be trying to waifu any of them.


c22e77 (7) No.316207>>316448

File (hide): f7f1d652457a9da⋯.gif (704.91 KB, 400x838, 200:419, qxfhh3u24onz.gif) (h) (u)

>>316192

Let's get a feel of the surroundings, maybe mess around with Ronnie and see if we can get the nodes working on him, maybe chat with Erwin about how we think girls are dumb or something


7dd891 (4) No.316216>>316232 >>316448

>>316195

>some crabby, baggy, and haggy old lizard

Crabby… baggy… haggy! Those be fighting words laddie!

And for your information she not crabby, baggy or haggy! She's as cool as a glacier, got a well toned bod and is a hot mature lady. Whom can kick ass and take names.

>>316194

>>316200

Hey Ace, when does Rommels move [Headpat] level up?


c83e44 (13) No.316218>>316232 >>316448 >>316495 >>316565 >>316584

>>316192

How about we go with a classic and try surfing behind the boat? Its a good excuse to practice our hydromancy. Certainly only that, Because only lesser wizards would find amusement in such actions. We can even give Erwin a little board as well so he could have some fun a valuable learning experience.


a7e99b (1) No.316231>>316448

I would rather go with a awsome lizard girl rather then your average cat girl.

Just sayn


4e55dd (2) No.316232>>316448

>>316216

You can't level up a skill that's already at max level

>>316218

Practicing hydromancy sounds like a good plan, expanding our arsenal is always time well spent. Although doing this is undoubtedly going to end with pissed off hippo girls somehow isn't it?


3ec33d (1) No.316243>>316448

>>316195

Just because the wizard is being nice to her doesn't mean he's gonna fuck her. Its just a little gift for helping him put himself together after Sylphie took a shot and saved his life, he was full of shit on his head and she helped him to calm down, thats what a friend do. And don't forget our wizard only loves history and rocks so unless he finds a golem made of rare minerals who is a historian he probably won't be that interested.

>>316204

Dude give up, she still loves the hero's dick. The whole wandering swordsman isn't just to get stronger is also to forget she lost the waifuball for Blake's dick.


deb507 (1) No.316249>>316251 >>316448

Remember, no waifus. Only rocks.

Tabitha is still absolute bro-tier.


7dd891 (4) No.316251>>316252

>>316249

Poor deluded fool, the ship has already set sail…


f3a9de (6) No.316252>>316427 >>316442 >>316448

File (hide): 89edb35ee4494a5⋯.jpg (31.78 KB, 413x395, 413:395, 1424244254585.jpg) (h) (u)

>>316251

That's what they said about Slavsan's quest


949eba (14) No.316263>>316264 >>316289 >>316436 >>316448 >>320001

I’ll post an actual response for my thoughts on the story and what we should do later, but first…

>>316195

There are plenty of examples of discussion surrounding the point of why people believe Tabitha to be best girl in the previous threads (such as >>293829 and >>293927 from thread three), but I’ll give you a more formal opinion with clear points. I hope you like massive autistic walls of text, because you’re about to get one and probably my largest yet.

Firstly, to refute your points against the Lizard:

>crabby, baggy, and haggy old lizard

You probably missed this due to the discussion occurring in spoiler tags, but right at the end of thread two I asked this (>>289622):

>Something unrelated but I'm going to ask this here because it seems like the best time, how does ageing work in this setting? Certain characters, namely Selene, Chakrandas, Madam Rapodaie and Misha (WizardQuest1 Lamia's Nest Owner), are really old in comparison to others, being ?????, 273, 48 and 70 at the time of the first quest respectively, yet are never described as old hags with wrinkled skin, merely matured if a description is ever made which implies they look like any other standard adult woman description or no. Is this because of monsters having longer lifespans than humans, or is it because of some kind of magical effect? If the former, do all monsters have extremely long lifespans or just particular races while the rest have a standard longer-than-human-but-not-too-much-longer lifespan?

And Ace’s response the next thread (>>289805):

>it's pretty much that Monsters do age differently based on their species. Common wolf and catgirls, etc age very similar to humans, while Dragons, many lizard-like Monsters, etc age much slower. Some Monsters are just oddly gifted though, like the Cat o'Ninetails. Or maybe it's just Selene?

The key part here is “many lizard-like Monsters”, which includes Tabitha; this statement is backed up by her descriptions never referring to her as an old hag. And I question where you got “crabby” from, because she has never acted as such at any point in this story, nor the first WizardQuest, nor the short story about how she and Alice came into contact with one another on TFT. Stern and cool, yes, but not rude or brash without prior aggravation.

>who still has a chip on her shoulder from being rejected by the love of her life multiple times

Except it’s been confirmed multiple times that she doesn’t. I’ve already brought up what was already written in the first WizardQuest regarding this topic back in thread three (>>292167), but that was merely my view on the theory and as such nothing definitive. For actual confirmation, we have a few examples. From Ace’s words in thread three (>>292216):

>She also has gotten over Blake but why she's been wandering around though… well maybe she'll tell you, maybe she won't.

From Tabitha’s words in thread three (>>293142):

>"Ha, that's why you were wandering?" Alice says, snickering. "Couldn't get over the fact that the Lord Commander chose the mangy mutt over your scaly ass?"

>"I made peace with that ages ago." Tabitha murmurs.

And from Tabitha’s words in the last update of the last thread (>>315581):

>Motioning for her to continue, she does so. "You read the book so you know pretty much my early story, lost my legs in the final battle after failing to do much of anything. If it wasn't for Veronica I'd probably have fallen into some pretty bad depression."

>"Because of Blake…"

>She winces and then nods her head. "Yes… because of that. It took some time to truly come to terms with it, but I eventually did.”

It’s been twenty years since WizardQuest. Her flame for the man had begun to die following the defeat of Valinthia, and has long since died out at this point. And for all the shit Blake did, like fucking Veronica when he was already in an established relationship with Hala, he didn’t do anything to Tabitha; not even hold her hand. She’s probably one of the purest characters in the story.

>Really, is it just cause she's good in a fight?

That’s certainly a factor and is why I believe her to be one of the more useful members of our party, but not the sole reason for her being best girl.

>Cause, she's from the last wizardquest?

While some people may have this as a reason, I certainly don’t. Besides, Sophie and Sylphie are from WizardQuest’s epilogue and Alice is from IllusionistQuest; does that make them any less viable options?


949eba (14) No.316264>>316265 >>316289 >>316436 >>316448

>>316195

>>316263

>Cause you know that unless you decide to waifu the literally lizard-skinned old hag no one else will?

With the fact that she is still going to be around for a long time due to nature of reptilian monsters having long lifespans, it’s likely that she will get chances in the future if Ace ever decides to bring her back for another story. And who’s to say the others won’t share a similar fate?

>I'm trying to wrap my head around why people want to choose her when there are just better options, like not waifuing anyone and going badass solo wizard route.

Better in your opinion maybe, but not objectively superior. Also, we’re on /monster/, the Last Bastion of Romance; it shouldn’t be too surprising when people go for the waifu route.

Moving along, my own reasons for wanting to waifu Tabitha over the others and especially over the no-waifu route. It mostly boils down to three major elements: her character, her compatibility with Rommel and her interactions with Rommel.

Firstly, her character. To me, Tabitha is the most interesting character of our party, and honestly my favourite character in any of the image board stories followed by Blake and Richard respectively for a myriad of reasons, ranging from her personality and the way in which she acts towards others, her backstory both from the first WizardQuest and from prior events which we still have yet to see, her strengths and how she uses them, her flaws like her hydrophobia and how she deals with them, and how she’s reacting to events in the past and events now such as how she’s coping with mechanical legs following her spine breaking or her views on the current task at hand. If she wins the waifu wars then we get to explore these characteristics in more detail and to see aspects of her character she wouldn’t reveal to us otherwise as someone is more likely to be open with their partner than they are with their acquaintance or friend, which greatly interests me. To not waifu anyone would mean to miss out on these little intricacies which would be a huge shame. On the same vein, waifuing a bland character would lead to poor writing because the cracks in said character’s design would show up almost immediately and any attempted exploration would be as boring and bland as the character herself -- it’s for this precise reason that I vehemently oppose the Ebe route so much, though I’ve already ranted about that enough here (>>310572).

Secondly, her compatibility with Rommel. Out of all characters Rommel has met, Tabitha has the most in common with the disgruntled Wizard. For one thing, both parties view one another as the only other mature member of the group, which makes me wonder how a relationship between Rommel and anyone else would work when he views everyone else as children to protect. Personality wise, both are stern and calculating and can be very pragmatic in what they do, however they differ enough to keep things interesting. Both parties respect the other’s likes and hobbies, with examples including Tabitha’s acceptance of Rommel’s love for and shenanigans surrounding rocks and the two both taking a liking to physical combat via weaponry. Both parties also share a great deal of empathy for one another on many different topics, such as how both try to be pillars of strength to support the others in the party or how both share a feeling of isolation and loneliness as a result of past events. Both also share a sense of JUSTICE, as a result of being a Wizard on Rommel’s part, shown in situations where he goes out of his way to help others despite having no real obligation to do so, and as a result of working with the Grand Wizard and being a Lizardman on Tabitha’s part, shown in scenarios like during her introduction to this story in Blackfire Reach. In terms of practical compatibility, Rommel’s intellect and Tabitha’s wisdom and tactical ability complement each other in decision making, and the two work well together in combat due to their ability to cover the other’s weaknesses while also being independent enough to not be useless without the other. I could probably come up with more, but you get the point. In comparison, Sylphie only really shares a love for magic and a sense of isolation due to her parents never being around, Sophie doesn’t share much other than a mutual desire to protect her sister and the aforementioned isolation, Alice shares similar beliefs to Rommel but clashes too hard on the personality due to her haughty and carefree nature, and Ebe completely clashes personality wise and I can’t actually think of anything she and Rommel share in common.


949eba (14) No.316265>>316289 >>316436 >>316448

>>316195

>>316264

Finally, her interactions with Rommel. From the first meeting back at Blackfire Reach, to the Sandwurm encounter, to the events in Hatset and to right now, every interaction Tabitha and Rommel have had has been entertaining in one way or another, be it in a humorous or intriguing fashion -- the Sandwurm surfing in particular stands out as one of my favourite, if not just outright being my favourite, updates in this story thus far due to a mixture of how ludicrous the situation is and the writing behind both the event itself and the conversation and reactions of both characters being hilarious. The pair have a fun dynamic, with Tabitha playing straightman to Rommel’s antics and both having a healthy dose of sarcasm, making them work well together in more active moments, and both are mature, down-to-earth and have a mutual respect for one another meaning conversations in more calm moments come much easier and can explore deeper topics than what is possible with the other characters due to a lack of maturity, a strong sense of naivety or the like on their part; to waifu her would mean to see more of the pair which is something I definitely want going forward, not to mention I like the idea of seeing how the interactions between the two evolve, more so because the foundations of the pairing that make me like it wouldn’t change like they are likely to do with other pairings. Rommel and Sylphie also have a pretty good dynamic, but I believe it works better as it is now, that being Mentor and Student, than it would were a relationship upgrade to occur, and I still prefer the Rommel and Tabitha mix. The other potential pairings seem rather lacklustre to me, due to either the character in question being either rather one-trick in terms of interactions or not very interesting in the first place.

But I digress, all of this is opinion. Hopefully all of this is of some use to someone.


a4aa74 (1) No.316289

File (hide): 1fcd73ffd5dbc0a⋯.jpg (38.17 KB, 424x598, 212:299, autism.jpg) (h) (u)

File (hide): 4e4061c300ddcf0⋯.webm (177.49 KB, 640x360, 16:9, autism2.webm) (h) (u) [play once] [loop]


934d1f (6) No.316300

File (hide): 58217b719564929⋯.png (360.14 KB, 904x711, 904:711, f68c85a5351c65a4cf8ae8cb6a….png) (h) (u)

The Argentium ore's name is Tyrone, because he is white.

>>316195

Ay, cunt. I may be an Ebefag, but I will not permit you to talk that way about Tabitha. Tabitha is young and beautiful; she's only like 40 or so and takes very good care of her body plus being a monster girl she ages slower. Not to mention that being the queen of Blackfire Reach and the finest warrior in the world is nothing to scoff at. I will glass you if you run your whore mouth against third best girl again.


f743c9 (1) No.316427

>>316252

Don't remind me, anon. Bernson really is going to become a muscle wizard at this rate…


7dd891 (4) No.316436

>>316263

>>316264

>>316265

This Anon, knows what's what.


4a6647 (3) No.316442>>316448 >>316454

File (hide): b7aa32462b2af46⋯.jpg (16.19 KB, 255x255, 1:1, this_guy.jpg) (h) (u)

>>316252

Every time, waifufags btfo

>>316195

There aren't many people on the Tabitha train, maybe like 2 or 3 anons. If anything there are more people gunning for Ebe, but the real waifu we should be going for is the tank we are going to build.


872746 (71) No.316448>>316453 >>316454 >>316565

>>316204

Seems like we got ourselves a waifu war. Some good points for the Tabitha.

>>316206

Ohhh a Wizard at all cost man. Good convictions

>>316207

Shouldn't be hard.

Also, you posted a cute cat gif soI guess we have to.

>>316216

More Tabitha friend.

Also, if you leveled up your headpat skill it would be a lethal weapon. Imagine Shining Finger, except instead of exploding heads, it's like headpatgasms.

You already have too much power for one man.

>>316218

>>316232

This is a great plan and nothing bad will happen. It worked out great with that Cancer,yeah?

>>316231

>Average catgirl.

Boi, whose CYOA do you think you're in?

>>316243

>>316249

We got us more rock lovers. Solid logic

>>316252

RIP Slav-san, if only he was still alive to reach out to us…

>>316263

>>316264

>>316265

My god. It's full of lizards.

This certainly is a treat to read, if only we had such well written and thought out reasons for Ebe and Sylphie.

Looking at it, we really seem to have an issue here in this waifu war. There wasn't much of a push with people for the bird or the cat (especially not the cat) so it's difficult. I can only see what I see and the push toward it. While relationships are certainly a fun part of these stories, it's still possible to back down though changing course entirely… I'd need some solid commitment. I might have to make a poll or something…

>>316442

Yes well, let's get working on that. Someone make a good description of what the tank should be done.


f3a9de (6) No.316453

>>316448

tbh if I absolutely had to pick one it would be the cat. If we weren't a wizard I would absolutely try to be a warmonger.


7dd891 (4) No.316454

>>316442

>going for is the tank we are going to build.

>>316448

>Someone make a good description of what the tank should be done.

It should start out being like a box to keep Rommel's rock collection in. It needs solid armour to keep the Taunki out. It needs to go anywhere Rommel goes. He starts with wheels, but they get stuck in the sand and such. He asks Sylphie how Lamias and Wurms move around. He later comes up with wurm-tracks. He then realizes that it needs a weapon, like a magitek cannon, to keep thieves at bay. Oh, and a transmitter/receiver to connect to the leyline.

All this to keep his friends safe… and not a battlefield winning weapon… the others can ride on top of it, I 'spose.


c0eee9 (7) No.316458>>316495

>>316192

>what do

have a switch blade installed in our staff, that way we can hide it, or better yet, attach some metal or rocks to the top of our staff and practice shaping it into a blade. We could even fire the metal out as a shotgun blast.

It's going to be awesome.


5646b4 (6) No.316495>>316576

Add another to the Tabitha train. 949eba has already hit the nail on the head for my own reasoning behind liking scaly tail.

>What do you do?

What >>316218 says. The only reason it went badly last time was because the cancer was there for some reason. if we make sure to pay attention to our surroundings we should be fine to avoid any threats for the benefit of getting more magic practise and with something that isn't rocks.

>>316458

Why not just use the weapons we already have? The only reason it made sense in the last quest was because it gave Chaika more range to do her corruption thing. It was a really shitty weapon otherwise.


949eba (14) No.316565

And back to the situation at hand. Wonderful update Ace, good humour and adorableness all-round. My heartboner greatly approves and hopes for more.

>>316192

We’re on a boat with a lot of downtime until we reach the capital or until something goes terribly wrong, so there isn’t much I can say here in terms of what to do. Since Sylphie and Tabitha are below decks and probably don’t want to talk right now, I guess we could talk with Alice about things, how she’s holding up and so on, as well as Sophie when she eventually comes back to the deck, and bother the two below deck later on. We could also follow standard procedure in downtime and practise our magic, preferably something like that [Mana Burst] spell we got from the Sphinx to counter the Prophet and other magic users or general Cryomancy spells to counter the majority of Ectrians and in particular the Apophis and Tabitha because we don’t have a true counter to any of the threats we are going to face when we really should. Another potential idea is to finally read through everything with the [Oculus of Henhotep], now including the [Kuhalik's Kind Words] if it isn’t sealed to both see if there is anything useful to us or anything we may not want Polah seeing written therein, but this may prove difficult to do if our previous issues with reading in motion translate to here; if they do, then it would probably be better if we wait until we dock if we ever do, though I doubt we would be sailing without rest for days or until we reach the capital before doing so.

The water-skiing idea from >>316218 is certainly another idea of what to do, albeit one which sounds like it is destined to go wrong. And when it does go wrong, the consequences will be much more severe than the time the Grand Wizard did it due to us having to deal with at least one though likely multiple pissed off Hippogirls who can break us in a moment instead of the shy and polite Crabgirl he did, not to mention there is no guarantee like last time of the boat stopping to save us when we get pulled under. Even so, it’s already going to happen, it sounds like fun it would be good practise in both Cryomancy and Hydromancy and we have more options of escape than the Grand Wizard did, so go for it any way. Just make sure to watch for any activity in the water both before we enter and while we’re fucking about, as it would help to be aware of any dangers rather than realising something has gone wrong the moment we’re dragged into the depths, and don’t go overboard with disturbing the water, as we don’t want to attract too much attention and a horny monster is much easier to deal with than multiple angry ones.

A final point unrelated to the current scenario, the tank. I don't necessarily disagree with the idea though honestly it still seems rather pointless and limiting to me, but we're currently on a boat and are due to go through a stealth mission when we breach the capital. Wouldn't it make more sense to start working on that after we save Selene and the Grand Wizard and can actually begin to make use of it?

>>316448

>if only we had such well written and thought out reasons for Ebe and Sylphie.

This is something I have genuine interest in as well, because it has been severely lacking thus far. Perhaps not to the autistic depths that I went into, but ‘’something’’ would be nice.

>I might have to make a poll or something…

Frankly this is just begging to be rigged by one of the parties. I know I probably sound biased based on the way things are turning out, but what’s so wrong about just taking what is being said in the threads and using that?


c0eee9 (7) No.316576

>>316495

>Why not just use the weapons we already have?

Because it takes longer to switch weapons and a switch blade shotgun staff is awesome


b7ad3e (2) No.316584

We're going to be attacked no matter what we do so we might as well have fun doing it. >>316218 sounds fun so do that. Also consider talking to the crew to see what they know about our destination so we can prepare a bit.

And Tabby is best waifu followed by Sophie. Not going for a waifu is boring and goes against everything this board stands for. It's not like being a wizard actually stops us from doing so either


872746 (71) No.316604>>316605

>Story continue

Despite your deep seated fears, nothing actually came. Well, not within the first two hours anyway.

With Tabitha, Sylphie, and Sophie below decks, you find yourself with Alice, Ebe, and the familiars. With the sun shining overhead and the novelty of the boat though, everyone goes their own separate ways to look things over.

Walking around the boat, you get a better stock for the river craft. For a river in the desert, the Nil'al is very large. All around the banks grass and other life abound, attracting various beasts of all shapes and sizes to drink from the waters. Cruising down the middle if your craft, which is roughly 200ft in length if you had to guess, making it a rather large vessel. It's only two decks though, the top cargo deck and the bottom storage and crew quarters, but it works in the relatively shallow waters.

Despite being from Deleor, a country of rivers and canals, you didn't travel much on the boats. The only time you could remember doing so was with your Sister and Mother before the… raid. Taking a moment to settle yourself before thinking more on it, you breath out and recall the event. It really wasn't any worth much mention, just a small boat ride to Sanctifrond back before the Leyways existed, but it was fun being with them, seeing the water around you and the playful fish, etc. You don't remember much else about that trip but you do remember the boat ride.

Sighing as you grip the rails you turn back over to look at the cargo. Multiple metallic, and a few wooden, crates sit lashed to the deck, laden with various cargo. None of them seem to have the shapes of the slave crates and asking a crewman in broken Ectrian you find that none of them do contain slaves, and given how free they are about such things, you think it's true. Choosing not to bother with any of that at the moment, you decide to look for your other companions above deck before doing anything down below.

Ebe walks the length of the boat, chatting with the deck hands who take every opportunity to look at her body. Occasionally they even go a little further and pinch her behind or bump into her chest, blaming it on the rocking of the boat despite it's stability. She takes it in stride though, smiling and laughing it off, occasionally playing a song or two as long as it doesn't stop the men's work. You actually feel a little bad for her taking this behavior, but you have to wonder if such things happened where she grew up, or if her Mother prepared her for such things given her species and talents. Of course, out of the corner of your eye you check on her every now and then to make certain no one is going to go too far. Not that it's your business of course.

For Alice, you expected to find her fucking a sailor behind a crate, but instead you find her near the prow, arms on the railing, looking out over the river. Feeling surprised and curious, you decide to talk to her and see why she has such… melancholy?

Approaching Alice, wind wisps gently by, pushing her robe past and giving some glints of her armor underneath. Her sword stays at her side as always but she only gives you a glance as you walk up, her eyes turning back to the greenery. Leaning on the side of the boat as well, you watch Erwin as he snuggles onto Mr. Ed's back, the horse munching on some hay instead of shaking him off. Shaking your head, you turn back to Alice and ask,

"Alright, what gives?"

She smirks and shakes her head. "Rommel, you know I can have deep introspection also."

"I suppose, but after just getting onto this boat after a night of fucking over and over…" Your eyes go wide. "Are you pregnant?"

"Gods no." She chuckles. "I have a potion for that."

Cocking your head you look at her with genuine surprise. "A Monster would make a potion to PREVENT pregnancy?"


872746 (71) No.316605>>316606 >>316664

>>316604

"No, of course not. It's actually a human invention." She shakes her head, "Human alchemists are fairly terrible, but ironically they were able to make this okay. Hells, some human medicines are good otherwise and only use things like herbs and such instead of semen as a base. Unfortunately, they try to follow too much of Monster methodology and most fail or become poisons."

"Huh." You say, looking out over the water. "I didn't know that."

"Heh, well most people don't trust such things. Why should they when slurping semen works so well?"

"I wouldn't take you for the type to say no to slurping spunk."

"While that's true, it's not all that's on my mind."

Pausing to let her continue, she shakes her head. "Gods, I feel like The Ascendant on that boat ride. You know, the one with-"

"Yeah, I read the book."

"Yeah, right, right." She says. "Well, after about the tenth time that manlet unloaded his seed into me, I got to thinking about what I'm doing here. Have I really improved any since meeting with Tabitha? Am I even trying? What is my end goal in all of this?" Looking down at her hand, she grips it into a fist, "I just… wanted to ponder all of this."

"Have you found any answers?" You ask, genuinely interested.

"Heh, I only just started this little trip of mine but… I don't know. Thinking back to that failure back in Helmscrag, I'm trying to think about how I could have avoided it. Have I changed at all? I don't know if I have." Leaning forward over the rail she sighs, "And even if I do become the best with the sword, what of it? I won't lie, I love getting fucked as much as the next girl, but sometimes I wonder if it's time to find the one cock I want to spend my life with."

Looking over at you she asks, "Do you understand?"

"I… don't think I want to find a cock I want to spend the rest of my life with but…" Trailing off you find that you do sort of understand, though it's a little nebulous. Frowning, you say, "I think I do though, questioning what comes after all of this."

She chuckles, "Not quite, but I saw that look in your eyes. Have you been smitten by someone, hmmm?"

"What? No, of course not."

"Ohhh?" Alice says, giving you the smuggest of smiles. "Is it Ebe? The girl is crazy for you, you know. She's got one hells of a body too. If I were a guy I'd fuck her any day. Hells, I'd love to be part of the bread of that manmeat sandwich too-"

"Alice, please." You say, feeling your cheeks heating. "And no, it's not Ebe though-"

"Ohhhhhhhhh." Alice says, eyes sparkling. "It's NOT Ebe? Then who is it, who, who? You can tell me!"

"I liked you better when you were introspective." You sigh before turning away from Alice. She wraps her arms around your chest and whispers in your ear,

"Mhm, it's not me, is it? You know, I might consider you to be the cock I'd spend my life with."

Groaning, you reach your hand about and touch her nose, channeling some [Ice]. Her nose chills and she yelps, pulling away and sneezing profusely while rubbing at her nose. Shaking your head at her, you walk away with a rather quick step over to Erwin and Mr. Ed. The horse raises his head at you and flicks his tail, awakening your familiar who turns his head to look at you.

{Trouble in paraside, oh Master?}

Grunting, you sit down next to them and set down your staff. {Not you too.}

{Glad to see you're not taken in by temptation though. Have to stay strong.}

{Strong for what?} You send, frowning at him. He gives you a smug look and you grunt again. {If this is about last night, look things happened and… come on, I'm a Wizard.}

{Yes, and?}

You hold up a hand and pause before looking back down. {Erwin, this is… it's not right. Women aren't supposed to be on the thoughts of a Wizard's mind, they're just temptations we're supposed to fight and… and…}


872746 (71) No.316606>>316607

>>316605

Erwin gives you a sympathetic look. {Ah, I didn't mean to bother you so much about this. I was just having some fun but… it's not going to kill you to be honest with yourself.}

{Ugh.} You send back, shaking your head. {I… I'll think about it.}

{Hey, if it makes you feel better, she seemed pretty eager when I told her you were downstairs last night.}

You don't need to ask of whom he's talking. Digging into your [Trenchcoat], you pull out the first thing you find, the [Kuhalik's Kind Words]. Blinking, you look the item over and then notice the seal placed there by Kuhalik. You could open it and then re-melt the wax on the parchment you suppose, but what are you really going to gain by reading it? Shady as he is, Kuhalik hasn't betrayed you even though he had plenty of chance to do so. Besides, letting Polah look over this without being molested is probably the best route to go. Nodding your head, you put it away and pull out the [Runic Rubbings].

Reading over them with the [Oculus of Henhotep] you go over the stop that you took a rubbing of. It's basically as Ebe described it, though with a few more details surprisngly. Whoever made this did NOT like the Apophis and described in detail how the Pharaoh mercilessly slaughtered their followers. Very… graphic.

Turning to the other script, it surprises you how this item works on even Dwarven runes. From what you had guessed before and what Ebe's Mother told you, most of this described the creature held in the tomb, Hent-ateh. The Dwarven runes of course were out of your league, but now you're able to read them. They describe more warnings to other dwarves, and explain some of the warding protections upon the tomb. Without being there again you can't copy the wards themselves, but you do get a good sense of what they were doing there. Using the mana in the land they created a seal that grounded the thing into this world and kept it bereft of power.

Getting some inspiration from this, you recall the [Mana Burst] that Farya taught you. The spell resonates with the other sources of magic and shuts them down, right? Compared to this ward, it's actually not the same thing at all, but you suspect that it's based on similar principles, though the resonating with the ambient mana must be because whatever Hent-ateh is, it's not from this plane of existence and anchoring it like that is a weight.

Thinking about things that way, you wonder if maybe by finding the resonance of something and then using the opposite, you could cancel it out instead of just causing a short circuit? Interesting theory, but you suspect you'd have to keep it channeled to keep the effect as opposed to the momentary burst. Feeling like trying it out, you look around for magical items and then snap your fingers, pulling out some of your friends and creating them into Golems.

Ronnie, Acillis, and Valinthia stand in front of you, awaiting orders. It's kind of cheating to use your own magic to try this because your know your own frequency, but you want to try it out so whatever. Locking onto the magical signature animating the quartz golem, you pulse a similar burst of magic of toward it with [Mana Burst].

The golem shudders and falls apart, the imbued link to him vanishing in your mind. You try to re-estabilsh the connection and you succeed, making you wonder just how this should last. Probably longer in an enchantment rather than a direct spell. Nodding your head, you turn to Valinthia and lock onto your magical frequency again, but this time you reverse it, channeling that. At first there is some resistance, but the bauxite golem collapses, the magic fading as you keep channeling. Satisfied, you cut off the spell and find a similar effect as the burst.

With trepidation, you perform the same magic on your [Oculus of Henhotep] and find that the enchantment returns shortly after [Mana Burst] and as soon as you stop with the channeling, which you believe you'll name [Reverse Polarity]. Yeah, that sounds nice.

>You learn [Reverse Polarity]

>By recognizing the magical frequency of a spell, you can reverse it and channel it back, canceling out the spell.

>Effect ends on end of channeling, finding frequency takes time though this is faster with [Mage Sight].


872746 (71) No.316607>>316608

>>316606

Smiling in satisfaction, you go to put away the golems when some of them fall out of your pocket. Sighing, you figure that making a box to keep them in would be the best course of action. Without much sandstone or other rock around, you look at Ronnie, whom you have much of. Though you'd planned a little something different with Ronnie, you shape him into a box to store the other rocks and look down at the solid container.

Thumping him a few times you realize just how sturdy a box of metal would be. Hells, imagine if you could coat yourself in metal like this all the time. Of course, that would be plate armor, but imagine if you could do it without wearing it. Like a coach or something, or a box! Hmmm.

Rubbing your chin you think this over but find there isn't terribly much space for this, or raw materials without taking from one of the crates. Besides, being on a boat would make it difficult to try out functionality of such a thing, but it's certainly worth considering. If you could protect people with this and Sylphie and you could cast spells from it… well, then no one would need to get shot, would they?

You hum to yourself as Erwin yawns and jumps down from Mr. Ed, he walks over to you and sends, {I'm bored.}

{It's the human condition.} You send back, still going over ideas for this thing in your head. The more you think on it, the more you like it, though Gods above would it be impossible to be stealthy. Would probably be heavy too, so maybe giving it wheels?

{I'm a fox, so that's vetoed.} Erwin sends. He paws the Ronnie-box. {It's a box.}

{It's a metal box.}

Erwin looks all around you and then gives you a flat look. {My, how… novel.}

Sighing, you turn your attention to the fox and say, {Go play around the ship or snuggle with Sylphie, I'm sure she needs someone warm right now.}

{Maybe you should do the same with Tabitha, hmm?}

{Low blow Erwin.}

The fox looks abashed, {You're right, you're right, sorry.}

Shaking your head, you look out over the water and remember something from Wizardquest. Rubbing your chin, you ask, "Say, how about we have a little… experience."

{I don't like that tone.}

"Come on, it will be fun." You say, standing up and walking to the aft section of the boat. A few crewmen on breaks stand there, smoking pipes as you approach and you ask them for rope. They give you odd looks and you nod, explaining your plan. As you do, Erwin sends,

{Oh for the love of, do you remember how that played out last time for the Grand Wizard? Not so good! He froze a poor girl's snatch!}

{Oh come now.} You say, looking out over the water as the men tie the rope for you. {That's almost certainly not going to happen this time. Besides, we've surfed plenty of times.}

{On dry land! Come on Rommel, what if there are Hippogirls down there?}

[Excuse me, are there Hippos here?] You ask in your broken Ectrian. The crewmen look to each other and shrug before shaking their heads. Looking back to Erwin you smirk, {See, we're fine.}

{If… you say so.} Erwin says as the men fit a little rope on him. Nodding your head, you focus your Cryomancy as you're lifted over the edge of the rails. Forming ice under you, you anchor yourself as you make a large board and use the limited Hydromancy you have to stabilize that. Once good, you have Erwin lifted down and form a board for him, making little loops for his paws to sit.

"Ready?" You ask the fox, much to the amusement of the sailors.

{G-Guh.} He sends back as you let him go and to the two of you separate and pull back behind the boat.

Both of you drift back and in the wake of the river craft feel the wind whip past you. It's not as fast as sand surfing, but the uncertainty of the shifting waters makes things more interesting in a way. Using your magic, you get a better feel for manipulating water as well as keeping your board from melting, using the balances together to create an equilibrium. Laughing from a surprising joy of such events, you turn to look at Erwin and find the fox chuckling as he uses his tail like a rudder to allow him to move through the water in elaborate shapes. You hope his paws aren't hurting from the cold though…

{Fuck you, this is fun!} Erwin sends. {I should bite you for putting me on this board though!}

{The Grand Wizard had a good idea for once!} You send back. {He just didn't do as much planning as I did!}


872746 (71) No.316608>>316610 >>316613 >>316617 >>316633 >>316688 >>316698 >>316734

>>316607

{I suppose! Hey, how are we supposed to get back on deck anyway?}

{I'll call to the deckhands once we're done.} Turning to look at the men who were cheering you on, you find them absent now. Growing a little worried, you call out and get no reply. Calling out again with an [Amplify], one of them appears in a hurry and shouts what you think is,

[BRACE FOR IMPACT!]

"Eh?" You ask when the ship shudders and comes to a halt. The ropes holding you snap taut before the current forces you into the back of the boat, the two of you slamming into the wood with hard impacts. Feeling dazed, you almost slip off, but manage to hold onto the rough wood of the craft as best as you can. Looking down to Erwin you ask if he's alright to which he nods in the affirmative, having trouble keeping still.

Freeing his feet, you help him over to your board, creating a wider area of ice for more stability and look around you. The boat is stopped, but isn't sinking so… it's dropped anchor? But why? Feeling a little bit of fear in your gut, you push to the side of the boat to see another vessel in front of it. A small skiff of a boat with ladders leading from it to your current vessel. Damnit, brigands already?

Still with Alice on board, there shouldn't be any concern, so you just need to figure out a way to get onto the boat and-

[HIPPOS!] One of the men from above cries. Blinking in surprise, you look to see a feminine head surface from the water. Two more follow suit and before you know it, three incredibly strong Monsters with almost comically large and muscled legs ending in stubby toes leap out of the water and onto the boat, rocking it fierce shouting is heard above as well as the clash of battle and you groan. Great, not just brigands but these Hippogirls too, and boy do they look angry.

At a time like this you need a plan, need to think of something to get out of this mess.

>What do you-

A powerful hand grabs your leg and you look down into the eyes of a woman with a strong jaw and tiny, animal ears on her head. they waggle once before she lets out an almost bestial cry and rips you off your ice raft and into the water.

The water fills your vision and you blink to see, doing your best to keep from screaming and filling your lungs. Trying to let go, you find the woman refusing to do so, her grip almost feeling like it's going to break your leg. Try as you might, you're unable to get out and you're forced to send a blast of [Ice] into her face, causing her to scream and let you go. Swimming for the surface, you take in a deep breath of air, panting and scrabbling to get back up. Erwin calls something at you to watch out for but before you know it powerful arms wrap around your waist and the Hippogirl says in a rough voice,

[Think you can steal what's ours? You're mine big boy.]

You think you get the translation right and she mid water suplexes you back under the waves, almost knocking your unconscious. Feeling a little faint, you open your mouth and cough as water enters your lungs. The rope around your waist snaps as the Hippogirl bites through it with her powerful teeth and you begin to regret your decision. The Monster grabs you again and pulls you above water where you cough for air again before you feel everything rush around. She hoists you over her shoulder and you realize that she's going to try and take you as a damn mate.

If your lungs didn't hurt so bad, you'd laugh, but instead you look at Erwin who scampers around the ice platform, not certain what to do. The Hippogirl has you bruised and beaten and above deck there is a mix of brigands and more of these juggernauts of Monstergirls. Regretting ever thinking that anything positive would come out of water skiing, you dredge your thoughts together to the task at hand. Alright so, NOW you should think of what to do.

>What do you do?


872746 (71) No.316610>>316616

>>316608

Fuck man, hippos and pirates? What a shitty river. You should have listened to Erwin, that was a terrible idea.

Well, better figure this out before 1. Alice kills everyone or 2. Alice doesn't kill everyone.

Which is worse?


d18d87 (6) No.316613>>316688 >>316728 >>316743

>>316608

Hippoes are extremely susceptible to sun burn, so much so that they have to naturally produce their own sunscreen, referred to as "blood sweat". We just need to separate them from the water, either by physically removing them or freezing the water around us, and then dry them out with Fire and/or Light (new spell for concentrating light to create lots of solar radiation?). Have Erwin tell Sylphie to do the same thing if he gets the chance.

(Side note: I advise against looking up pictures of extreme sunburn.)


c83e44 (13) No.316616>>316630 >>316728

>>316610

This is a good thing, Hippo's are supposed to be delicious and now we can claim self defense!

Just kiddingnot really, I want to eat the hippo's dammit, We should taze the shit out of the hippogirl currently holding us and get to solid footing. Once accomplished we should dispatch the rest of the riftraft with lightning or ice. Fire is a no no on boats and shooting everything is getting a bit dull. Lets change it up


c0eee9 (7) No.316617>>316632 >>316698 >>316728

File (hide): f9c0ee693f11f01⋯.png (434.23 KB, 688x500, 172:125, f6e.png) (h) (u)

>>316608

>This shit again

Don't just freeze her vagina, incase it in a block of ice


52b72a (1) No.316630>>316632 >>316738

>>316616

Cast lightning, whilst in the river/soaked through? Are you an idiot?

Freeze the bitch.


51c22e (1) No.316632>>316728

>>316630

We can electrocute them when we're out of the water though.

>>316617

Put spikes on the outside as well so it functions as a chastity belt, that will teach her.


f3a9de (6) No.316633>>316728

>>316608

It's time to freeze that cunt. The grand wizard already had one good idea from this, maybe this is another one?


75d490 (2) No.316664>>316728

>>316605

>"And even if I do become the best with the sword, what of it? I won't lie, I love getting fucked as much as the next girl, but sometimes I wonder if it's time to find the one cock I want to spend my life with."

So… Alice is thinking about the future, eh. Whether she finds a man that wants to marry her is a different matter. She has somewhat of a reputation…

"You can fuck the slut, but don't marry her".


949eba (14) No.316688>>316728 >>316734

>“Think you can steal what's ours?”

I wonder what she meant by this, seeing as we personally haven’t done anything to her or her kin. Perhaps they’ve mistaken us for someone else? In any case it’s rather irrelevant now given that they’ve cast the first stone, but still might be worth thinking about.

>>316608

Dealing with our captor is obviously the first step as we’re in immediate danger while within her grasp and as such need to escape it. That said, I disagree with what others are saying in doing something minor like casting [Ice] on her genitals, as all that would amount to is making her more angry with us than she already is, with worsened consequences for us when rape begins -- given our bruised and battered condition and current predicament, we don’t really have the strength or time to fuck around here. Instead, I’d recommend treat her like the threat she is and be more liberal with our magic when the opportunity arises, overpowering her with either our Cryomancy in the form of something like [Cold Prison] or doing something along the lines of what >>316613 suggests as to take her down. As for when to strike, doing so just before she begins to ravage us would be our best bet, because the likelihood is that she will have taken us to the shallow river banks to make her plans of mating with us easier, thus removing a lot of her mobility and the threat of us drowning should things go wrong, and she will be at her most vulnerable state at this point, giving us the best chance at really doing some damage to her.

With our own safety hopefully secured, we need to quickly find a way back to the boat to assist with the fighting there as we still need the crew alive and well to operate the boat, otherwise we’ve just lost our ticket into the capital and will have to find another, more dangerous method of entry due to our party needing to be hidden when entering and thus unable to operate the boat ourselves when we reach our destination. While there are a great deal of differing options for getting back, from swimming to the ice platform Erwin is still scampering around on and climbing up the rope still attached between him and the boat, to trying to climb up the anchor underneath the boat to sneak in, to using our magic to do something like build a bridge out of ice leading to the deck or propel ourselves with the wind onto the deck, most solutions are either too time consuming, dangerous or taxing on our already dwindling strength to be viable choices. One possible action that may work for us, however, is to use [Amplify] to call out to Ebe to see if she can use her wings to pick us up and bring us back to the boat so that we can quickly return to the fray while conserving our strength in the process. This should work as she is unlikely to be preoccupied fighting due to a mixture of her abilities being detrimental or dangerous to use without Audiomancy assistance and her having no combat skills whatsoever, meaning she is likely going to be free to help us, and has the added benefit of keeping her out of the fight and thus safe, so I propose we do this and also have her pick up Erwin afterwards if he hasn’t already climbed up the rope himself that is before re-joining us. Failing that, any method of return that avoids us going directly into the water should suffice in its place, albeit not being ideal.

Once on board, assess the situation, try to regroup with Alice and whoever else has come up from the cabins probably just Sophie if possible and go from there. A proper plan of action can be formulated once we actually know what we’re up against and where we stand situation wise.


c22e77 (7) No.316698>>316728

File (hide): c4f32c1a6a2d7a9⋯.gif (117.74 KB, 535x518, 535:518, 1506325216646.gif) (h) (u)

>>316608

I think we should go with >>316617 and use ice to distract her, as soon as we get loose use gust to launch our selves out of the water and get back on the boat. Once there have Erwin transform into his dire form and try to get everyone to regroup


872746 (71) No.316728>>316730 >>316738

>>316613

Aha…

In my line of work I know what some of these things look like. Not good hombre

>>316616

When you say, "Eat…"

Tazing yes, may be a bad idea.

>>316617

I warned you bro.

Well no, I don't think I really did but nothing good ever happens on these journeys.

>>316632

But it's gunna melt…

>>316633

I guess it's freezy time. Hope no one finds out cause that didn't go over well if that book is to be believed.

>>316664

Well. Slut she may be, Alice has dreams and aspirations too.

>>316688

Nice double dubs but I guess you'll have to find out.

It looks like ice is nice for the plan atm though.

>>316698

Ohhh gusting up onto the boat. This will probably be a messy landing but could be gud.


c22e77 (7) No.316730>>316737 >>316777

>>316728

can't we use our featherfall potion to land gracefully with?


96ab14 (9) No.316734>>316737

>>316608

>>316688

I'm good with this.

By the way, the bit earlier with the bicorn sisters trying to outcuck each other was hilarious.


872746 (71) No.316737

>>316730

See, it's details like this that need to be added or I'll have you hit your ass on the deck harder than a frenchman in a wine bar.

>>316734

Tbh, I couldn't think of an MG off the top of my head to be twin shop owners so I took the first suggestion given which was Bicorns. So I just… ran with it and here we are.


c83e44 (13) No.316738>>316777

File (hide): ba54bcaca3f28c5⋯.png (9.15 KB, 586x58, 293:29, Capture1.PNG) (h) (u)

>>316630

>>316728

Are we not immune to our own electricity ? For example, The [Taze] spell worked through making physical contact with someone. Meaning the electricity was generated either on the skin or within us. Following the logic, The surrounding water would just function as more of a contact point, Which should by all means leave us fine since its originating from us to begin with. Pic related.

Given the setting and discussions about magical attunment and wavelengths, This should easily fit into the narrative. Even if we don't use it now, We should be immune to our own electricity. There is no reason for it not too. Fite Me

Freezing snatches is fun to though, Im game for that


4b66a9 (2) No.316743>>316787

We sort of need to get our fox back onto the boat before we do anything else. Use hydromancy to push his platform to deck-level or get him to perform a [Gust]-assisted jump.

>>316613

Was the reverse psychology here intentional? Either way, that's really not as bad as I thought. The lad with the huge blister looks nasty and painful, but there's way worse medical shit out there.

(I really think y'all should not look up "tertiary syphilis".)


872746 (71) No.316744>>316746 >>316747 >>316777 >>316842

File (hide): 25d22234a6b84e7⋯.jpg (1.4 MB, 4440x4416, 185:184, rommel.jpg) (h) (u)

Oh hey, it got finished! Not the final product, this is a conversion of the psd file, but I'll share it anyway and upload the transparent when it's out.


f3a9de (6) No.316746

File (hide): 6c5d6fc1086dc95⋯.png (1023.01 KB, 903x1077, 301:359, 1501379045.png) (h) (u)

>>316744

It's perfect


c44a40 (9) No.316747>>316815

>>316744

>no goggles on Erwin

5/7 would not shitpost about


949eba (14) No.316777

>>316730

Considering Sylphie was able to control the wind to slow her descent back when Sophie was first kidnapped by that one Wurm with what appeared to be [Gust] and our own Aeromancy skills have begun to catch up, we should be able to do the same ourselves and thus avoid having to use the very precious [Featherfall Potion] when we don't need to, of which ideally we should save for a party member who lacks the wings or magic to save themselves from a high fall should one occur. And besides, drinking semen doesn't sound like it would be fun for us.

>>316738

>Are we not immune to our own electricity ?

From thread 7 of the original WizardQuest, when we (the Grand Wizard) were dealing with Delilah:

>In her hurry to finish you off, which was working, oh ho ho, was it working, she free'd your other arm. Quickly seizing the opportunity, you point at the torso and cast [Lightning Bolt].

>Now, some would say this wasn't a smart move. Some would say you would be caught in the blast too, be electrocuted and die or something. But that's not how magic works, you see, magic works by…

>Oh who are we kidding, doing that hurt like fucking hell, and you feel your body tingle in pain as the power you discharged ran up you as well as the Dullahan. Both of you seize up and you feel your jaw clench together, keeping you from letting loose your scream that boiled up from within. The Dullahan on the other hand twisted and writhed, falling off you as it squirmed in the dirt, it's impulses firing off.

The [Lightning Bolt] in this case was cast by an experienced Wizard in Fulgromancy when direct contact was made between himself and the target and when nothing was wet, and it still affected him. He was also lacking Harmony in his grip at the time, so the spell wasn't amplified there's a possibility that it was actually weakened due to the lack of a catalyst, and yet it still hurt like a bitch. Best if we don't repeat the same mistake as he did with a worsened result.

>>316744

Pretty radicool, and the turban actually looks rather neat. Erwin a cute.


39fe01 (5) No.316779

Whatever we end up doing, the situation should be handled with some stealth, since the element of surprise has pretty much been handed to us on a silver platter. If the other hippos are even aware of our presence, I doubt they think we have any chance of escaping Snu Snu. So, we give our new friend an icy chastity belt and ball gag, then get Erwin and ourselves back on the boat as quietly as possible. Ambushing the enemies might make things a little easier on us.


b7ad3e (2) No.316787>>316820

>>316743

This guy is right. Erwin is currently standing on an ice platform that is bound to melt soon and if he dies by drowning we die too. We need to focus on saving and unbinding the fluffy fox the moment the hippogirl is dealt with.


5646b4 (6) No.316815

To clarify from a bit earlier, was Kuhalik implying the bandits would be a mix of lamias, cultists and hippos or was he just listing off other threats in addition to the bandits? Because it may be the case that the hippos are working together with the bandits in attacking us. They may also be lamias, so ice would be great here in that case.

>What do you do?

Deal with the hippo holding us with a lot of ice and maybe some razor wind while we're at it, also consider using hydromancy to slow her movements in the water. Get back to the boat without going in the hippo-infested water, so either via the Ebe delivery service or by throwing ourselves onto the boat and controlling the landing with gust, making sure to help out Erwin if he doesn't help himself. Once on the boat, razor wind and ice are our friends, so spam those against the threats there and go meet up with our party. If we can manage to swap to some dry clothes midfight, then possibly use lightning bolt against our wet opponents.

>>316747

Erwin doesn't have his own pair of goggles though. We should try to get him some later so he matches us.


75d490 (2) No.316820

>>316787

Foxes can swim, mate. He'll be fine for the moment. Deal with the Hippogril first!


4b66a9 (2) No.316842

>>316744

AWWWW YEAH!

We are going to buy Erwin some goggles later.


872746 (71) No.316849>>316850

>Story continue

The Hippogirl continues to swim to the bank, taking you farther and farther away from the boat and Erwin. Normally you'd find this a little upsetting, but because of the ache in your back, you feel almost numb in the water. Though you have control of your magic, if you managed to make her drop you here, you might just drown anyway!

Besides, her control in the water vastly outpaces yours. Hydromancy helps, but you doubt you can wield it as well as you'd like, so it may end up being a detriment rather than a benefit for you. Perhaps some electricity would work here? No, while Fulgromancy is fairly easy to perform, the abundant water around you would fry yourself as well as your captor- you don't think you could pull off an insulation on the fly.

Which means… being dragged to the shoreline. Looking up at Erwin, you give him a bleak smile and then pretend to go limp. The Hippogirl grunts and shakes you violently, making you cry out in pain as she swims to the bank.

[Oh no you don't! You are going to be awake for this you bastard!]

Gritting your teeth, you writhe in her grasp, which somehow makes her hold you with less force. Gods, this, this was the reason you became a damn Wizard. Feeling a surge of annoyance, and pain, flare through you, you bare it as she pulls you back with both arms.

"Huh- AHHHGGG!" You shout out as she throws you out of the water. Despite being weaker than they were before the Grand Wizard's quest, some varieties of Monsters are still far, far stronger than a human. Hippogirls it seems, are one of those. One of those who has just thrown you from a river to the bank a distance of at least ten feet.

Needless to say, you hit the ground HARD.

"GAH!" You scream as you land on you back, sending up another shock of pain through your tortured frame. Body wracked with pain, you roll over while gasping for air. Wet, sopping footfalls come from nearby and you stretch your head to see the Hippogirl looming over you.

Only now that she's out of the water do you realize that she's entirely naked. Long strands of black hair stick to her bare, shapely chest and you get a good look at the solid rip cords of muscle that are her abs. Though her whole body drips with water, the area between her legs is soaked with fluid that dribbles down to the brown-grey hide of her thick thighs which end in those stubby toes.

Pushing yourself to try and get up, the Hippogirl walks over and grabs your leg, throwing you to your back again. Another flare of pain wracks you and your vision wavers. She leans over you,dripping river water onto your face as she grabs your trousers. With surprisingly dexterous fingers, she undoes your belt and begins to pull down your pants.

Despite the pain, that's quite enough of that. No, you won't become some powerless Normalfag if you get raped here but good Gods would you hate yourself. Besides, the longer you're here, the more trouble your friends are in. Gritting your teeth, you lift a hand and point at the Hippogirl,

"Back off, I'm warning you."

She promptly backhands you in the face.


872746 (71) No.316850>>316851

>>316849

Once the stars telling you secrets about Fillios's underwear collection subside, you find that the Hippogirl has almost entirely taken your pants off. Thankfully you're not at all turned on by an attractive, powerful woman wanting to be impregnated by you and-oh no wait. You're getting erect. Fucking hells no more mister nice Wizard.

Without so much as a warning to the Monster, you hold up your hand again and cast [Ice]. While most normal combatants might have gone for the face, or perhaps for the hand, you instead hit the one place you know will have the most effect- you freeze her crotch.

The Hippogirl cries out in alarm and falls back, trying to use her powerful fingers to free herself from the frost. Despite having a moment of relief, you press the attack, casting more of the icy spell, forming an encircling band of ice that you then give spikes. It's not pretty, but it makes her whine like a horny Hellhound at a dinner party, unable to give her genitals the attention they need.

Picking yourself up, you find yourself wracked by a violent fit of coughs. Gods, you really took a beating there. Thankfully surprise is on your side this time, so you just need to get back to the boat and you can render some aid. For once, you kind of hope Alice has killed all of them because you really need a nap. Able to breathe again, you look toward the boat, your eyes drifting to the Hippogirl for a moment. Thank the Gods that you did, because it allows you to save yourself from getting tackled by the Monster.

Pushing yourself out of the way, you dodge her run, the Monster moving far faster than you'd expect for something of that size. Though her crotch is now dripping with melting ice water instead of other fluids, it seems to have made her angerier than anything. Why couldn't you have dealt with a demure Cancer, eh? Grand Wizard got all the luck.

[RELEASE ME NOW!] She shouts, or you think she shouts anyway. You're not drunk enough for this.

[No! You stop!]

[I will not! You will pay with your seed!]

Grunting, you hold up your hand again as she prepares to charge. Not even caring, you fire off more [Ice] and freeze her legs in place, connecting it to her belt of ice with rapid speed. She stumbles and almost falls, but the ice keeps her in place as it grows.

Sighing, you walk past the Monster who is busy shivering and… crying? She reaches out for you, but you're too far away. Giving her a tired look, you walk past, holding your chest with your hands as every step is painful. Turning and facing her one last time you look to Erwin out near the boat and send, {Are you alright?}

{I should ask the same thing! Also, pull up your damn pants.}

Blinking, you look down and realize your pants are still down. Grunting with effort, you fix the issue and then nod to Erwin. {Alright, let's get back onto the boat.}

{How? An ice bridge?}

{I don't think I could climb very well and the effort of raising an ice column like that seems… difficult at the moment.} You concede this to Erwin who grunts.

{Fine then, are you going to just propel yourself through the air and onto the boat.}

{Of course not-} Cutting off mid sentence you think about this. Actually… that's not half bad. Yes, your Aeromancy isn't very good, but it should be good enough with your ballistics control to do something like this. A little push on the way down and you'll have protected yourself as well!

Of course, you could also call out for Ebe, but surprise is on your side while time is not. You can't hear anything from the boat and the crates make it hard to see what's happening anyway. With effort, you nod back to Erwin and send, {Alright, you first so you don't drown.}

{I can swim you idiot.}

{You first anyway.}

Erwin sends up a series of protests as you point your hand at him and then cast [Gust]. Concentrating it on a localized area, a whirlwind appears under the fox that sends him spiraling into the air. Crying out in alarm, the fox flails and heads toward the deck. Before he hits, you cast [Gust] again and catch his fall, allowing him to land gracefully. Of course, he gives you the nastiest look you think he's ever given you, but he's safe.

Taking a deep breath, which hurts, you pull back from the bank to get a running start. Mentally preparing yourself, you build up the magics and then when it seems you can't build up anymore, you run (hobble) forward, jump, and cast [Gust].


872746 (71) No.316851>>316852

>>316850

At once you begin to understand what Erwin felt as you soar through the air like a Cockatrice. See, that's funny because they can't fly and neither can you. Flailing your arms about, you almost forget to cast [Gust] again before you plow face first into the deck. As it stands, you merely hit with a little more force than intended and roll a few times before ending up on your stomach, staring at the planks of the vessel, vision swimming.

Though part of you screams for not using a [Featherfall Potion], the other parts say that it could have gone a lot worse. Groaning, you pick yourself up as Erwin scampers over. Dusting yourself off you cough again, feeling your back even worse than before. You cast a little [Ice] on your back to numb some of the pain as you stand on shaky feet.

{Have fun?}

{Har fucking har.} You send back, wincing. {See anything?}

{Not yet, I'll go on ahead.}

"Right…" You mutter, moving behind the fox. Erwin darts past crates, stopping as you run into a crewman passed out against one of the crates, a knot on his head. Must have been the brigands. Moving further forward, you begin to hear the sounds of shouting and combat.

Your familiar dashes forward and then pulls back sending, {Woah what the hells! Those Hippogirls are some pieces of work!}

Cocking your head, you hug the crates and look over at the open prow of the ship. Unconscious sailors and potentially dead brigands lay strewn around the deck and about them in a triangle formation are three groups look at each other warily.

One side are your friends and the remaining crew. Ebe and Sophie stands in between the crewmen, a club in Sophie's hand, though you see her tails trashing under her robe. Ebe pulls back some, ghitar in her hand. On the other side is a motley group dressed in various desert robes with a Lamia at the head, all of them carrying various weapons and a few nets. They look nervously between the crew and the last group, which is comprised of three Hippogirls. These Monsters have their arms crossed, looking out over the other two groups as a few crewman and a brigand or two lay strewn out around them.

In the center of it all though is Alice, kneeling on the deck, panting. Her hair is loose and covered with sweat while her robe is gone, revealing her breastplate which is dented. She looks up and toward the Hippogirls, her sword glowing faintly as she grunts and rises, holding her sword in stance.

"Well?" She asks, gritting her teeth. "You want to try that again?"

[We can't understand you.] The lead Hippogirl, a blonde woman who is somehow even more muscular than the one you trapped on the bank.

[She said try that again!] Ebe shouts, much to the ire of the Hippogirl.


872746 (71) No.316852>>316853 >>316854 >>316859 >>316864 >>316869 >>316879 >>316880 >>317092

>>316851

The Monster grunts and says, [Where are they? Give us back what you took and we will leave!]

"What did she say, bird-brain?" Alice asks, to which Ebe translates. The Swordswoman spits and says, "Tell her that we just got on this damn boat and don’t know what they're talking about. Maybe they should ask snaketits over there?"

Ebe translates this at which point the Lamia hisses and rises up, [We are here to appropriate your ill-gotten goods! The Cult of the Violet Sands demands you return what you stole from them and turn over the rest of your cargo as payment to the people!]

The Hippogirl brays, [We don't care who takes what, we just want what was stolen from us!]

Alice puts her hands to her head and cries out, "Why can't people speak a civilized languaaaaage?!"

{Erwin.} You send to your familiar. {What are they talking about? We couldn't have stolen anything, could we?}

{I don't know, unless the smugglers are bringing in something that belonged to the Hippogirls? But why would the cultists be helping them then? Aren't they usually… not into that sort of thing?}

{I didn't think so but… I've been surprised before.} Frowning, you look out again as Ebe translates something for Alice again.

"Seriously, tell us what we supposedly stole. I don't even like these people, we're just passengers."

[You dare mock us like this? You know damn well you stole our children!]

Ebe stutters as she translates, and Alice blinks her eyes in wide surprise. "You ah… wow. Holy hells, I'm sorry to hear that." Turning her head to the crew, she asks, "Hey, you guys aren't smuggling Hippogirls, are you?" They shake their heads with what can only be described as "mortal terror."

Ebe hesitantly translates this, which only enrages the Hippogirl. Looking out over at the Lamia and crew, you frown as you watch one of the men in the group quirk a smile before hiding it again. The leader herself stays as stone but you can tell there is a certain wariness in there, as if she's appraising the situation to see whether or not to turn tail or stick it out.

Planks crack as the lead Hippo stomps on the deck, building up a fervor. The Hippos around her do the same and you know what in mere moments she'll charge. One of them Alice could probably take on, but three charging? Again, probably get out alright, but the dagger in that Lamia's hand seems wickedly sharp and poised to kill your companion at a moment's notice.

Things sit on a knife's edge at the moment. If you're really in the wrong here then how can you justify things? But if you're being set up somehow can you really escape conflict anyway? Losing anymore crew will severely hamper your progress forward and losing the vessel entirely may make it impossible to enter the capital! Imagine if you traveled to Ectria by boat, you bet this shit would be happening every day.

Man, your back really hurts.

>What do you do?


872746 (71) No.316853

>>316852

Relatively short update, but I guess you'll need to be able to figure out this conundrum here. Or just kill everyone! You're pretty good at that too.

And if you're wondering what happened to Alice, she got blindsided by a Hippogirl. Ouch.

Oh yeah, I'll be filling in for my old raid group for the next few weeks. Things may get a little shaky, as I know I'm skipping a sunday update. I'll do my best to get one out Monday for y'all.


c44a40 (9) No.316854>>316857 >>316863 >>316877 >>316880 >>316902 >>316922

>>316852

time for [Old Man Rommel] again, and act really fucking annoyed at all this bullshit and talk everyone down because that will totally work


39fe01 (5) No.316857>>316863 >>316922

>>316854

Sounds good to me. We should start by asking what that arsehole hiding the smirk thinks is so damn funny.


c22e77 (7) No.316859>>316863 >>316922

>>316852

This is stupid, just tell them to look around for their kids and if any of the crew objects or tries to make a run for it, capture them.

If they find their kids, have them describe who kidnapped them and hand them over to face JUSTICE, If nothing turns up tell them to piss off


c83e44 (13) No.316863

>>316854

Nah little nigga, This is beyond [Old Man Rommel]. This is slavery. And you know what we do to slavers, Right?

>>316859

>>316857

Do these. Whoever is involved is getting frostbitten genitals. My money is on smirky


c0eee9 (7) No.316864>>316922

>>316852

They clearly don't care about their children that much to begin with if they're willing to replace them by getting themselves pregnate so quickly.

Just saying.


a25dd0 (1) No.316869>>316922

>>316852

We should first make sure that there are or arent slaves on the ship, it's obvious the guy who smiled knows something why else would ace write that in


815468 (1) No.316877>>316902 >>316922

>>316854

This needs something more than just [Old Man Rommel], we need [ANGRY Old Man Rommel] who has had it with these misunderstanding causing grief for him and his party. I propose we give Ace the chance to set Rommel beliefs in stone on both The Slavery of family and Wizardhood's loss of it greatest limiter. I would also recommend that we take a sip or two…maybe ten of some liquid courage to help add more punch to our anger by allowing us to convey more emotion and meaning behind our [Amplified] yelling.

Where he empathizes with the hippos while berating them on their mismanagement of their power. Where instead of blindly rampaging on a ship with the possibility that they could be wasting precious time that could be better spent on endeavors more likely to bring them closer to there children. While still offering to help them to the best of our ability (with the application of our own experience with slaver's taking our family).

Then if we can placate the hippos then snake tits should be easier to manage if it breaks out into a fight. First we see if her claims about stolen cargo are legitimate. If the claims are true then or can't be proven at this time, we offer the return of the stolen goods on the condition that the rest of the cargo stays with the crew. If (and when) they refuse the offer we should go off on how that is little more than banditry and to associate their "noble" cause with such ignoble actions would taint the cause. Where we would use the options we have formed on Wizardry's limiter loss where it is a slipper slope where if you give an inch someone will take a mile. Resulting in the distortion the original image/idea and twisting it into something entirely against the core concepts of the original idea. If that doesn't get snake tits to stop it might be best to use either intimidation (they are all ready jumpy) stating that a fight would not be in their best interest; We could also the crazy cult's mark thing to get them to stop being stupid and if all else fails just give em the good old freeze the snek and shoot the mans with rocks hopefully with all of the commotion Alice could get to a better position closer to our group and Tabitha gets on deck.


bd34d8 (1) No.316879

>>316852

> The Cult of the Violet Sands demands you return what you stole from them and turn over the rest of your cargo as payment to the people!

Hah hah hah, oh man they are fucked. Rommel and co aren't members, but they are associates of the Violet Sands, and they should know that they're a bunch of shitheads for fucking with us. Namedrop the Apophis. Namedrop Aliph. Fuck it, namedrop Helene if we have to. Let them know that the Pharaoh did 9/11 or whatever they want to hear, too.

Talk about the monsterization ritual, only Violet Sands members could possibly know about that, so it should be proof that we aren't full of shit. The tone here should be that we're super secret agents sent to fuck up the Pharaoh and that they're shitheads for interfering. We're CIA, we're in charge here.


96ab14 (9) No.316880>>316922

>>316852

>>316854

Old man Rommel might work here.

Whatever else happens, I think we should single out the dude who was smirking and see what he knows about the kids. Stealing children is bad.


4910cd (1) No.316885>>316922

If worst comes to worst I wouldn't protect the crewmen if they truly are slavers. Sure it would be nice to keep our ride to the capital but in the end this doesn't really concern us. I agree with the old man Rommel play for now but I think first we should get Alice out of there there's no need for her to bear the brunt of the force of an conflict that we have no part in. Didn't look like the crewmembers were particularly interested in solving this matter themselves or stepping in either. Why the fuck is Alice heading the negotiations in the fist place? Doesn't anyone of the smugglers have something to say? The captain maybe? At least the conflict with the hippos should be easily solvable if they don't actually smuggle hippo slaves right?


d18d87 (6) No.316902

>>316854

>>316877

I also vote for [Angry Young Old Man]


872746 (71) No.316922

>>316854

100%, I don't think Old Man Rommel has failed yet. What could be stronger than the wrath of the elderly?

>>316857

Maybe he finds the naked Hippos attractive or Alice getting beaten funny. Some people laugh in tense situations, you don't know

>>316859

If only angry feral Monsters had such reason…

>>316864

Well there's no guarentee that the one who attacked you had kids, but even so Monsters like these often work on impulse as well.

>>316869

Maybe I like herrings that are red in color?

who am I kidding, I don't have that level of forethought

>>316877

There are a lot of words there, but the part I'll pick out is the last part. Why isn't Tabitha on deck anyway?

>>316880

Correct. Daughterus for hugs not fugs or… there's no good one for kidnapping.

>>316885

A good question to ask! There are many presumptions one could make, but the lack of information is part of all this.

Although getting them to believe you may be difficult, especially if one of the sides initiates a conflict, like the easily angered and not too forward thinking Hippos.


934d1f (6) No.316964>>317323

Does this mean we get to kill slavers? Killing slavers is fun. We have gone far too long without killing any slavers. We need a clear recount of what happened from the hippos, and we need to interrogate the chucklefuck so that we can kill some s- I mean rescue those babies. Judge Detective Rommel is on the case!


949eba (14) No.317092

>>316852

>Ebe translates this at which point the Lamia hisses and rises up, [We are here to appropriate your ill-gotten goods! The Cult of the Violet Sands demands you return what you stole from them and turn over the rest of your cargo as payment to the people!]

The leader seems awfully open about her status as a Violet Sands cultist to strangers, a heavy contrast to the generally secretive nature the cult has shown at every previous encounter. The group is also attacking a passing vessel to steal their goods, an action which doesn’t actually help their beloved Apophis return to this world and thus once again seems out of place for cultists like them, more so since it has been mentioned that every single cell was working towards this goal and there have yet to be any examples of the cultists doing anything petty like this. Are we sure these people are actually the cultists they claim to be?

>Looking out over at the Lamia and crew, you frown as you watch one of the men in the group quirk a smile before hiding it again. The leader herself stays as stone but you can tell there is a certain wariness in there, as if she's appraising the situation to see whether or not to turn tail or stick it out.

Given that we went around inspecting the cargo on board the boat earlier to find nothing suspicious and one of our crewmen claimed to not being transporting slaves back when he had no reason to lie to us, I think it’s safe to say who the actual culprits behind the child kidnapping is are from the reaction to the revelation of what the Hippos are seeking.

As for what to do, it’s important to note that we have the element of surprise on our side and should really use it to our advantage before we do anything else, otherwise we’ve just taken a beating launching ourselves back onto the boat for no reason. Since we’re clearly not using it for direct combat, we might as well use it for preparation in case things get out of hand. Examples of potential actions we could do before revealing ourselves include setting up our golems around the area in hidden locations so we can use them as surprise ammunition or to directly attack anyone that strays too close themselves, sending Erwin below deck to alert Sylphie and Tabitha about what exactly is going on above so that they can get in position to assist if necessary, and using [Magesight] to identify spell casters or magical trinkets we may need to counter with [Mana Burst] or [Reverse Polarity].

With swift preparation complete, I guess we’re unleashing our inner old man once more despite only being 30. I don’t have much to add to this that hasn’t already been said, other than making sure to bring up the agreement we made with Lady Aliph and how the Violet Sands was supposed to be non-aggressive towards us as a result, bringing out the [Aliph’s Sigil] as proof of our claims -- it may not do anything if the bandits are lying about being cultists which seems likely to me, but it’s worth the attempt nonetheless and we lose nothing by these people knowing about our connection to the cult. Also make sure to be ready to dodge or knock down an opponent at a moment’s notice, because I doubt the Hippos in particular are going to stay put to listen to our complaints when their patience has already been thoroughly tested.

If combat does end up breaking out for any reason, then focus on disabling our opponents above offense as it’s less stressful on us and both we and the rest of our party on deck aren’t in the best of conditions right now, thus benefiting greatly from weakened opponents. Cryomancy has proven itself to be exceptionally effective at locking down the first Hippo we dealt with and a huge counter to cold-blooded monsters like the Lamia before us, not to mention it wouldn’t cause great damage to the boat, so use that both directly on targets and indirectly to hinder movement, such as causing a charging Hippo to slide off of the boat with hopefully minimal damage to the vessel. [Metallurgy] is also extremely useful here due to the nature of the bandits being armed, the Lamia leader in particular appearing to be a huge threat with that dagger of hers, so use that to rip the weapons out of their hands to severely limit how they can hurt us. Finally, [Razor Wind] may prove to be viable for slowing movement on legged foes if aimed at the back of the calf on said legs, so consider doing that as well.

Hopefully we can get out of this with as few casualties as possible should diplomacy fail.


5646b4 (6) No.317217

The two groups are indeed working together, but it's clear the hippos are being lied to here. We didn't have slaves on this boat when we left, and there won't be any now because we would have noticed if any attempts to smuggle them onto our boat were made. The guys in front of us clearly have nets, so the identities of the child snatchers are pretty obvious.

>What do you do?

Call the bandits out on their bullshit and put pieces of Ronnie through their skulls if needed. Theyr'e slavers and deserve to die because of it. Lightning bolt should disable the still wet hippos, and we can safely cast it through the arc node on either Phallia or Stan with no risk of self harm so there's no reason not to do so if the hippos get aggressive.


872746 (71) No.317257>>317262 >>317274 >>317771

So, with me filling in tonight and having to do a few other things, no update tonight either. This probably wouldn't be the end of the world except I have to go to a birthday dinner for my sister tomorrow and Wednesdayis also raid stuffs.

Unless I can squeeze things together, chances are we may not get an update until thursday. Really sorry y'all.

Which means it's time to see what else y'all would like to see drawn? I have a need to commission things.


96ab14 (9) No.317262>>317270 >>317442

>>317257

>what else y'all would like to see drawn?

Clearly we need some art that features the best character, …Mr. Ed.


c44a40 (9) No.317270>>317310

>>317262

especially since we've gotten art of pretty much ever other character BUT him

did we get any of Bubs, dire form or otherwise?


c22e77 (7) No.317274

>>317257

Wouldn't mind dire form erwin


934d1f (6) No.317310

File (hide): 41b8720cadfa9b7⋯.png (286.03 KB, 709x1024, 709:1024, wizard.png) (h) (u)

>>317270

Now I could swear that I did see a picture with this faggot with Bubs on his shoulder, but I can't seem to find it. Maybe that was in that brief moment we went back to the Berenstein universe or something.


c83e44 (13) No.317323

>>316964

^

Let the hunt begin again.


2a681c (4) No.317442>>317443

>>317262

THIS

Maybe one of Erwin dancing on Mr. Ed's with Rommel staring at him annoyed back when we first met Ebe


872746 (71) No.317443>>317667

>>317442

You fool, what have you done?

Also I put the request in. Hope y'all like when it comes out.


872746 (71) No.317514>>317677 >>317846

File (hide): 91c62f29bf6313f⋯.jpg (1.1 MB, 4380x3136, 1095:784, Seleneduck.jpg) (h) (u)

Again, filling in for raid tonight but as far as I know, nothing else getting in the way until next monday so yaaay. I'll be honest, no guarentee of anything night, but tomorrow at the latest.

Reason I'm posting this now is because one of the readers Devilshduck or Ducck, or Ducky-chan, whatever, did some fanart! He doesn't want me to know which of you he is so here we go. Best Monster Lady.


2a681c (4) No.317667

>>317443

Oh fug me, oops

But, yay, more arts!


c83e44 (13) No.317677

>>317514

> Best Monster Lady

But still worst girl


872746 (71) No.317727>>317728

>Story continue

Something about this doesn't sit right with you. Stolen children? The Violet Sands being so open about things? Asshole McGee smirking over in the corner?

{Erwin.} You send to your familiar. {You didn't smell anything like children or any other kind of slave onboard, did you?}

{No, although some of the crates are filled with rather pungent spices likely on the way to the capital… but it seems so absurd that there would be children hiding in those, especially Hippogirls! Besides, why take them to that city and then smuggle them? Why not just put them below deck if you want to hide them from sight?}

He mentally chuffs, {Slavery isn't exactly frowned upon here, so who would care?}

Frowning, you think over the same thing. Maybe the sailors knew your group didn't think highly of slavery? You kind of doubt that Kuhalik would care that much about you group to find that information and tell them, especially as he didn't seem to recognize you. Either that, or he's damn good at lying.

{Erwin, go down below deck and get Tabitha, we may need her help.}

{Yeeeeah, I'm not certain that's a good idea.} He sends back. When you question him he responds, {Why isn't she here already? You're kind of dense sometimes.}

{Just… go get her. I'll handle things here.}

{Alright, alright, just send for me if you need me.} He sends, scampering off down the stairs to the lower deck.

Turning your attention back to the scene before you, you notice Alice standing taller, sword at her side as she watches both sides. Her main attention is on the Hippogirls, but you can tell she's positioned to watch the "cultists" as well. The [Aliph's Sigil] weighs heavily in your pocket as you grip your hand around it. Should you come out with it and make them back down?

No, that would ruin your surprise, which is all you have going for you. You're not certain you could take another of those Hippogirls without killing them, and even then they move damn quickly. You'd need to be positioned beforehand in case anything happens. If only you could be in multiple place- Ah, you can.

Sending out Greg, Valinthia, and Phallia, each linked for an [Arc Node], they make their way around the crates and other cargo, hiding from sight as this standoff continues. You can almost see the sweat coming from the sailor's heads as they watch in tense worry. Well, never mind, you'll do something here in a moment, because you've figured it out.

Fuck all of it. You know damn well (probably) that there aren't any children on this vessel and you damn well are sick of being put up to this shit. So far being up front and honest with your annoyance hasn't failed, so why would it fail now? Beats direct combat and if they want that then fuck them, they're the ones who asked for it.

Gathering a few pieces of Ronnie in your hand, you cast [Audio Tap] on a point behind the cultists and reverse it for <Vox Caster> before waiting and watching.

[I'm getting sick of waiting!] One of the Hippogirls says. [My little Ahliaya! Give her back to me!]

Alice frowns, "Bless you?"

The Hipoogirl gives even more irate and looks like she's about to snap. Over on the other side the Lamia shakes her head. [Pathetic. Insulting them after this. Surrender now and spare yourself the pain.]

Ebe translates to which Alice sighs, "Oh come on, there aren't any children on this damn ship! Right captain?"

The man next to her blinks in confusion before Ebe translates. He holds up his hands and shakes his head in the negative. [No! We are not transporting slaves!]

[SLAVES?!] The lead Hippogirl shouts, [THEY ARE OUR CHILDREN!]

[We don't have them!] The captain says back, clearly terrified. This only makes the Hippos angrier. Seeing the flash of animosity in the Hippogirl's eyes you figure it's about time to end this farce. Or perhaps you're just going to create a new one.

From your <Vox Caster> you send out, channeling all of your annoyance, [ALRIGHT THAT'S ENOUGH OF THIS SHIT!]


872746 (71) No.317728>>317729

>>317727

The effect is immediate and if your ribs didn't hurt so much you'd laugh. The bandits flip about, looking for the source in panic while the Hippogirls bray and shout in challenge, looking for signs of intruders as well. The sailors as well seem terrified, while Ebe and Sophie look at each other with a sense of relief. Alice is about the only one to look dumbfounded, staring around while scratching her head and asking, "Eh? What did he say?"

[Show yourself!] The Lamia hisses, her features intent upon the spot where you're projecting from. Well, you suspect she would be with that famous Lamia hearing. Oh no wait, that was the tongue thing. Regardless, you continue using your broken Ectrian to say,

[Laughing man. What is funny?]

The man who smirked before looks at where his leader is with an ashen face. The Lamia looks at him with a cool expression and he licks his lips before saying, [Wh-what are you talking about?]

A loud crack thunders behind the man and he jumps while screaming as a [Lightning Bolt] hits the deck next to him. Phallia fades back into her hiding place after arcing your spell and you continue, [Don't lie.]

[N-Nothing! I wasn't laughing at nothing!] He says, visibly afraid. He turns to his leader who narrows her eyes. Licking his lips he steps behind her. Rolling her eyes she hisses,

[Show yourself, sorcerer. Your tricks won't work here.]

[Tricks? You want talk tricks? No children on boat!]

[Lies!]

[So is you being Violet Sands!]

The Lamia hesitates then and then narrows her eyes before turning back to the group before her. Hissing, she shouts to the Hippogirls, [They are trying to trick! Attack them before they hurt your children!]

[What?!] The Lead Hippogirl shouts. [GRAAAAAH!]

Stamping her feet on the ground she charges at Alice, the other two behind her. Cursing at yourself for your hand being forced, you walk out from hiding and cast [Ice]. A layer of frost covers the deck, causing the desert creatures to slip on the alien substance. They cry out and crash to the planks, sliding toward Alice who leaps over them and lands with surprising grace despite her flailing feet at the end. The side effect of your cast is that the sliding Hippogirls bowl directly into the sailors and your friends who try to leap out of the way.

Ebe takes to the air while Sophie attempts to dodge. Her foot gets clipped by one of the Hippogirls and she gasps before being slammed into the railing along with two of the sailors. You curse yourself as it happens, but your attention is pulled back elsewhere as something flashes in your peripheral vision. Gasping, you hold up your staff and a solid "thunk" is heard before an inch away from your eye appears the point of a blade.

Looking up, you notice the Lamia giving you a cool expression, her hand going to her belt for another throwing knife. Gritting your teeth in anger, you start walking toward her, knife still in the staff. The other bandits around her look at you with some panic, but at a hissed word from her, they stand up a little straighter. With a careful hand, she throws the blade at you, the path a little less easy to notice this time.

Not that it matters, you watch as she prepares and raise your staff to use your [Metallurgy] to stop the dagger in mid-air. The weapon hovering before you, you continue forward, implacable as you slowly flip the blade to point at her. The Lamia licks her lips and gives you a cold expression as you send the dagger back at her.

The blade embeds itself in the deck in front of the Lamia, who doesn't flinch as it's obvious where it was going. Still, it allows you enough time to get close enough to her that if you need to fire, you can without her reaching you, despite Lamia's great reach with their tails. Giving her a cold expression you watch out of the corner of your eye as Tabitha helps get Sophie away from the Hippogirls, the Monsters still flailing on the ground. You have a little bit of time to resolve this before going back to them.


872746 (71) No.317729>>317730

>>317728

[I am sick of shit. Who are you?]

[We are Violet Sands.]

Grunting, you drop the rocks in your pocket and pull out [Aliph's Sigil]. Narrowing your eyes you say, [What is this then?]

[What does that trinket matter?] She replies, eyes seeming not to recognize the item.

Nodding your head, you put the item back into your pocket. Yep, looks like your hunch was correct. Taking a deep breath, you hold out your hand and then point at the man who chuckled before, casting [Gust] at him. He cries out in panic as the blast of air catches him from his feet and hurls him overboard and into the river. Snapping your gaze back to the Lamia you hiss, [Do not LIE to me.]

[How DARE you!] She hisses back. [I should kill you!]

Digging in your pocket for Ronnie again, you hold up the pieces and say,[This will kill you. Pain. Much Pain. If lucky.]Looking supremely annoyed and intimidating you say, [Where are children?]

The Lamia's gaze flicks to something behind you and she smirks, [Who cares what we did with them, you're about to be irrelevant.]

Not entirely certain what that last word was, you don't get the chance to ask before Ebe cries out and you turn your head to see a Hippogirl bum rush you. You're unable to stop her in time and she catches you, barreling you into the railing and making your vision go black for a second as the pain overwhelms you. Head swirling, you look back up to see the form of the naked and violently angry lead Hippo over you, grabbing your shirt and thrusting you against the railing, denting it even further with your soft, squishy body.

[Yes! He stole your children and hid them from you!] The Lamia laughs! [Take care of him while we look for your children.]

The lead Hippogirl shouts in your face [WHERE IS MY DAUGHTER?]

She shakes you violently as you cough out, [The Lamia! She is lying!]

[She told us where they were! You are thieves and liars! Where are they?]

[Check ship. Please believe. Never would steal children.]

The Hippogirl growls, [I have been lied to before by man. I will break you.]

[Don't make me hurt.] You say, getting your bearings back. Holding your hand up to her muscled chest, you touch a piece of Ronnie to her flesh and power your magic around it. [Please. Stop.]

The Hippogirl's eyes go wide before she narrows them and then snarls before throwing you across the deck. Hitting hard, you crumple as you try to get up the first time, managing it with help from your staff. The Monster looks at you with a piteous expression before turning and surveying the situation before her.

Alice, who had been helping Sophie doesn't notice as a net gets throwing over her, making her struggle and drop her sword. She shouts a string of profanities understandable in any language before a man clubs her over the head. Sophie shouts at them as a Hippogirl tackles her to the ground, pinning her in place. Ebe, circling in the air, tries to swoop down and help, but ends up having to dodge as the Lamia throws another knife at her. Gulping, she flies back into the air in alarm.

Feeling faint, you push yourself up as everything starts to go wrong. The Lamia gives you a cool look before looking at her knives and shrugs, figuring it's not worth sending it at you. Instead she pulls Alice up by her scalp as the other bandits subdue the crew alongside the Hippogirls. You reach for your magic but find it difficult to focus with the pain and disorientation. Shit… if only Tabitha were here.

{Erwin} You send, mind foggy. {Erwin, where are you? Where is Tabitha?}

{I told you! She's not coming!}

{Why Erwin? Why? We need her!}

{I'm sorry, Sylphie tried to come on deck too but she's in no state either. I'll be there soon, I promise!}

"Tabitha…" You mutter to yourself. You knew she was afraid of the water, but what could be so terrifying that she couldn't come up here and help? She did it before, when she was younger, so why not now?!

Looking back to the situation at hand, you take a few, shaky breaths and try to gather your thoughts. Magic… you need magic to-

[They are stopped. Where are the children?] The lead Hippogirl asks of the Lamia who still holds Alice hostage.

[Hmm? Oh, they are? Good.] The Lamia says before nodding to her remaining brigands. [Go secure the cargo. We might as well take this vessel too since it went so well. We have some good slaves to sell also! Ah if only they didn't fight.]


872746 (71) No.317730>>317731

>>317729

She turns to go but the Hippogirl grabs her shoulder and spins her around. [Where. Is. My. Daughter.]

[Oh. That.] The Lamia says nodding her head. [I lied.] At that she takes the large dagger in her hand and slams it into the chest of the Hippogirl.

The Monster staggers backward, looking down at the wound in her chest. She begins to say something but falls to the ground as a pool of blood appears around her.

The other two Hippogirls cry out in alarm but nets get tossed over them (and Sophie) and they get beaten as well until they go unconscious. All of this happens to the laughter of the Lamia who holds back her head and laughs like some stereotypical Eastern Theatre villain. Even her allies seem a little disconcerted, but to all intents and purposes, she won. She tricked everyone and won, everything went according to plan.

Except for one thing. She didn't kill you and let you watch this happen.

Anger flushes over you at what you see. Visions of Monsters callously taking what they please, stealing away not only property but lives flash before you. Feeling far from hale and with only anger to sustain you, you stagger to your feet and, with the help of your staff, shout out to the Lamia,

"I WARNED YOU!"

[What? I can't undestand-] The Lamia says before a piece of Ronnie flies at her skull. Unfortunately, just as your magic can intercept metal, she can dodge… metal. The pebble of iron sails into the distance as her whipcord body bends and dodges. Hissing, she whips back to you and shouts at her men, four left in decent condition, to charge you.

Feeling good about charging a man who can barely stand, they do so, running at you with nets and clubs. Though feeling faint, you shout in angry Deleorian at the men before sweeping your hand and stumbling to the ground as you do so. A wave of [Razor Wind] flashes out before you and the men cry out as their legs are torn to bloody ribbons from the deadly air.

Sadly, you knew this was just a ruse. The Lamia used the sacrifice of her men to dash at you, grabbing a club from one of the fallen men and charging at you, weapon held high. She gets maybe fifteen feet from you when a shadow falls over her. She blinks and turns around in time for the other thing she forget to crash down upon her, driving her down into the planks.

[THAT'S ENOUGH!] Ebe shouts, her talons holding the Lamia the deck. The Monster tries to worm out of it, but Ebe's powerful legs keep her in place the as Ghandharva lifts the guitar gifted to her by Sveth in the air. The rock-solid instrument seems almost light in her wings, but she brings it down into the back of the Lamia with enough force that the Monster gives one gasp of agonized pain before passing out onto the deck.

Panting with effort, Ebe looks up at you, wild-eyed. You give her a tired look and smile before saying, "I didn't… know you played the drums."

Falling to the deck with a grunt of pain, Ebe drops the guitar and rushes to help you up as Erwin arrives, looking aghast at the situation. {Holy hells, are you alright?}


872746 (71) No.317731>>317732

>>317730

{No, I'm not alright.} You send, feeling weak. {But I don't think I'm bleeding anywhere, we need to help that Hippogirl if we can.}

{What? Why?}

{They were tricked like the rest of us. Come on lets-} You cut off as you cough violently. Ebe whispers some soothing words in your ears and you feel some tension leak away as she does. Damnit Ebe, you need to do things right now, not take a nap.

"Rommel, you need to rest. Let me and Erwin handle this, okay?"

"I… I can't…" You mutter to yourself as the Ghandharva practically drags you to the stairs. She gulps and with some effort gets you downstairs. She's sweating as she leads you to the nearest cabin, finding it occupied by Tabitha.

Looking up at the Lizardman, you're vaguely aware of her sitting against the wall, arms wrapped around her legs and sword on the bed. She looks over at you with wide eyes and says, "Oh Gods… Rommel, I didn't-" Her expression turns to horror and she looks down, putting her hands to her head. "I let it happen again!"

"W-wha-?" You begin before coughing again. Ebe hurriedly lays you down on one of the cots in the tiny room and holds you as you start coughing harder. She calls for Tabitha to help, but the Lizardman just stares at her for a moment before blinking and heading over to you, helping hold you down as it passes. You take a few, stabilizing breaths before nodding your head back against the makeshift pillow.

"I'm going back up there, please stay with him." Ebe says, nodding to Tabitha before leaving the room without a word. The Lizardman looks at her with panic, an emotion you thought you'd never see on her face before she looks at you with a piteous expression. Her mouth works without sound before she takes a shuddering breath, closes her eyes, and whispers,

"I'm sorry. After everything you said last night, and I do this."

"T-Tabitha." You say back, feeling parched. She looks at you and seems to get the message, pulling out a canteen and giving you some water, which feels heavenly. Sighing after the refreshment, you lean back and ask, "What happened?"

"I…" She begins but looks away, expression ashamed. "I thought I'd gotten over this, but…" Unable to finish the sentence she takes another deep breath and says, "I'll tell you after you've rested, alright?"

"Tabitha…" You say feeling very tired. "Are you going up?"

She tenses and says, "Maybe I could just look after…you…" She trails off and looks down, consternation on her face before she grips her hands and stands up. "No, no I'll go up and help. I'm sorry." Before you can say anything else she turns around and heads out of the small room, leaving alone and tired. Very tired in fact. Actually, so tired that a good nap is warranted and-


872746 (71) No.317732>>317733 >>317735 >>317747 >>317760 >>317767 >>317800 >>317864

>>317731

You awaken a few hours later to Sylphie gently rubbing your shoulder. Your eyes flutter open and you look up at her with confusion before the pain returns and you grunt as the muscles in your back tense up. She puts a hand on your arm to stabilize you, wincing herself for the effort.

"Hey, hey. It's nightfall, are you alright?"

"No." You say, feeling parched again. You ask and she brings you some water to which you sit up with some effort and drink. Grunting you say, "What's going on?"

"Ebe and Tabitha got Sophie awake and they tied up the brigands. The Hippogirls are out but the leader is alive. Seems not even a dagger in the chest is enough to kill one of them, though the one you dealt with earlier came aboard and is helping." She sighs and sits back, "Most of the crew is down though, no one is dead it seems, which is a blessing, but they aren't in fit shape to sail this boat tonight. The captain will see to tomorrow though."

"I see." You say, rubbing your chest. "What about you?"

"Oh, well. I wanted to help, I really did but my arm and…" She shakes her head, "I'm embarrassed to say but I get seasick very easily. I don't so much fear the water as I have a difficult time not being bedridden. As it stands I'm not doing so well but… I figured I could at least talk to you."

"So that's why you didn't want to get to the port."

"We did pretty good overland!" She sniffs.

"Hmph. Where is everyone?"

"Erwin is looking after the brigands and Ebe is tending to the sailors. I think the Lamia is awake but we're not certain what to do with her at the moment. The Hippogirls probably won't be too happy with them when they awaken."

"No, I imagine not." You look around and ask, "Where is Tabitha?"

Sylphie looks down, "She… she's in the room I was in." The Cat o'Ninetails hesitates before saying, "I knew she was afraid of boats but I never guessed… I don't even think Dad knows why it's like this."

"I see." You say, frowning. She moved rooms? Why? Did she not want to be near you? Frowning, you look up as Sylphie claps and then winces.

"Oww. Oh, Sophie made dinner in the galley. I'll get you some."

"Thanks but I'll do it myself." You say, standing on wobbly legs. Taking a deep breath you say, "I should probably see what's going on for myself."

"Don't overdo it." Sylphie says, looking at you with worry. "You're not invincible."

Chuckling, though it leads to a little coughing, you retort, "Sylphie, I think I know that."

"Do you?" She whispers before shaking her head. "Anyway, let me know if you need anything. I think I'm going to lie down for a bit. Calm my damn stomach." She puts a hand to her mouth and then takes in a deep breath before leaving you alone again in the room.

Rubbing at your head you sigh out. This was supposed to be a simple boat ride and now this. Brigands masquerading as Violet Sands cultists, Hippogirls with stolen children, and a traumatized Lizardman? That's not to mention your own injuries, which you feel utterly foolish for allowing to happen. But… causalities were to a minimum. Maybe the price was worth it for you staying your hand. Of course, you only have so much patience.

Feeling like trash you consider your options and what you should do right now. To make it simpler:

>What do you do?


872746 (71) No.317733

File (hide): beb091284e9b87e⋯.png (9.63 MB, 4440x4416, 185:184, Rommel.png) (h) (u)

>>317732

Hey! I'm not dead! I'm back and good and yeah. Saturday might not be a think so I'll need to try to squeeze it in either tomorrow or back to Sunday which may work out better anyway because raid shit

Anyway back to the boat. So the boat.That could have gone worse for you but seriously, what's Tabitha's deal? Could have at least cut someone up for you. Geez.

But yeah, not going anywhere for the evening, but seems that you didn't lose terribly much time as the evening would have weighed anchor anyway.

Welp, might as well do something with the time!

Oh and here's the full transparent Rommel.


d18d87 (6) No.317735

>>317732

Let's find out why Tabitha's acting the way she is after getting some food for us and her from the galley.


c22e77 (7) No.317747

File (hide): 9ef046ead037829⋯.jpg (3.93 KB, 220x39, 220:39, 1506569700624.jpg) (h) (u)

>>317732

Ebe deserves a pat on the head for the save

Let's check on the hippo girls and convince them not to immediately kill the lamia so we can get info out of her, maybe find out where their kids are being kept and then hand her over to the hippo's for JUSTICE

also check up on the rest of the group and hang out with Erwin


4e55dd (2) No.317750

Okay first make the snake tell the hippos where their daughters are. Let the hippos decide what to do with her then, I imagine it wont be very pleasant.

Second is rewarding Ebe, she saved everyone so shes earned her headpats.

Third is checking on Tabitha, shes likely going through some tough shit right now.


c0eee9 (7) No.317760>>317764

>>317732

I know exactly what will make us feel better; torture the slavers.


c83e44 (13) No.317764

>>317760

This. Deep freeze parts of the Lamia's tail and shatter them until she decided to cooperate. Find chuckles from earlier and threaten to do the same with his genitals unless he confirms the location of the child. Afterwards they really need to be killed. The smugglers know to keep this voyage and meeting us a secret, But the bandits won't follow that discretion. They must be eliminated to preserve our presence.

Fluster Head pat the burb, Head pat the AliceGently, Head pat the hippo? And finally rest our ailing body


12a9c0 (3) No.317767>>317800

>>317732

Check up on Tabitha first. headpats maybe needed

Then get food. Maybe coax Tabitha to join you.

See to the rest of party. Dish out headpats

Check on Hippos, see if they're awake.

Find chuckles, ask him where kids are. Point out that his boss doesn't give a shit about him or the others.


96ab14 (9) No.317771

>>317257

Thanking Ebe is quick, so we should do that first. Missing childrens is pretty top tier important, so we should question the lamia about that, or let the hippos deal with with her. Anyhow, after that, we should talk to Tabitha, bring some food with us or something.


f3a9de (6) No.317781

Gots to thank Ebe for the save and check up on things above deck. We should probably give Tabitha some space right now, we can talk about it once we're on land


949eba (14) No.317800

>>317732

Since both we and everyone else are kind of broken at the moment, there isn’t much that can be done right now other than checking up on things like the well-being of our companions and the crew, talking with our companions and recovering our strength via rest to pass the time. Ergo, we should do these things and hope to get back to travelling soon.

Priority number one, at least in my eyes, is checking up on and dealing with the captured bandits, because any time they spend alive is time they could be spending attempting an escape, which is not something we want because, as Nane shows, they will seek revenge on us if they succeed at doing so, not to mention it will be a nightmare trying to keep the Hippos from murdering them before they’ve been useful to us first, so talking to them before said Hippos eventually awaken is a must. We at least know the leader is awake in the present, so head over to interrogate her about the location of the missing children, why their group attacked our vessel and if they are part of a larger group we need to worry about before reaching the capital, with the former-most topic being the most important and the latter two being useful information but not mandatory to obtain. Once that’s done and has hopefully yielded where the children are being held I would imagine they would be close by, almost certainly aboard the bandit’s vessel due to them clearly attempting to take slaves in the fight, we should seriously consider just executing her on the spot because we can’t keep her prisoner when we enter the capital but nor can we let her get away with her terrible crimes she’s committed against us and the Hippos by simply freeing her -- the Hippos may oppose this outcome due to wishing to dish out their own brand of JUSTICE, but frankly Rommel is unlikely to have it any other way and they should be content enough with getting back their family members. Afterwards, repeat the process for the remained bandits.

With that out of the way, we should do some checks on our party members on deck to see how they’re holding up after this event, as well as check up on the crew’s condition with the captain to get an idea of how long this journey is going to be delayed as a result of the crew’s injuries. Ebe in particular is worth talking to because she actually did really good with that last action, seeing as it was her solving a problem via her own initiative and without having to rely on another party member beforehand, and as such high praise in order; might as well make use of our cursed hands the concept of which is wonderful to give divine headpats. Here’s hoping she performs similar actions going forward, though she will probably need more time to grow a spine first so she can gain the confidence to do so.

After checking up on the situation on deck, we should head back below deck to talk with Tabitha as she seems like she could really use our help right now, grabbing food for ourselves, because we’re hungry, and for her if it turns out she hasn’t eaten anything herself, because she probably won’t go up to get food otherwise, as we do so. Given how she seems rather apprehensive about us seeing her in her current, miserable state to the point of preferring Sylphie of all people to see her like this rather than us and appears to be rather depressed about her failings, it may be worth trying to reassure her that we’re here to help and bringing up what she said to us immediately following our communion with Dollora, namely the part about how everyone can benefit from help at times regardless of who they are, so that she actually accepts our assistance and stops feeling so negative about herself. Assuming she doesn’t try to push us away or leave, discuss with her what went wrong back there, what has caused her to become like this my bets are on a near-death drowning experience while on an ocean voyage based on previous comments from her in this story and the prequel and if there is anything we can do on our end to help make the journey less horribly unpleasant for her. Perhaps we could suggest she try to name the [Basalt] we gave her as a way of keeping her mind preoccupied as originally suggested, as we certainly aren’t going to name it with our track record of not naming rocks and it technically no longer being in our collection. Or perhaps, as >>317767 suggests, we could give her comforting headpats, though make sure to suggest it before trying anything as we’re not trying to make her even more uncomfortable than she already is.


934d1f (6) No.317846>>317850 >>317852 >>317871 >>317980

File (hide): 089fac4a2eeccf0⋯.png (136.38 KB, 640x352, 20:11, 1453865742173.png) (h) (u)

Slaaaaaavers~ Have you met Donte? He wants to play some fun games with you~

We're going to play "Where are the babies?". The rules are simple: We ask where the babies are, and if you don't tell us then 1 lucky slaver gets tickled by Donte until he/she can't "giggle" anymore. Then we ask again and the game goes on until there are no bandits left to tickle, or the babies are located. We're gonna have so much fun. <3

After the babies are saved just kill them all and toss them into the river, then go downstairs to jerk off edgily. Did you know "edgily" is an actual word? Being the good guy rocks.

>>317514

Noice.


934d1f (6) No.317850

>>317846

"them" being the slavers, of course. Not the babies.


c83e44 (13) No.317852

>>317846

This sounds hilarious, I vote for this. Screw the ice, This game sounds like a lot more fun.


12a9c0 (3) No.317864>>317980

>>317732

>Looking up at the Lizardman, you're vaguely aware of her sitting against the wall, arms wrapped around her legs and sword on the bed. She looks over at you with wide eyes and says, "Oh Gods… Rommel, I didn't-" Her expression turns to horror and she looks down, putting her hands to her head. "I let it happen again!"

What is she talking about?


5f0c0b (3) No.317871

>>317846

I like this game. Tickling is so much fun


b115b6 (4) No.317937

We should probably just level with them. Just be like "I can't fucking stand slavers. I can't stand people who harm children. You are both. Either you are going to reveal where their children are, or the torture is going to begin. I will get the information out of you, eventually."


b115b6 (4) No.317938

We should probably just level with them. Just be like "I can't fucking stand slavers. I can't stand people who harm children. You are both. Either you are going to reveal where their children are, or the torture is going to begin. I will get the information out of you, eventually."


b115b6 (4) No.317939

We should probably just level with them. Just be like "I can't fucking stand slavers. I can't stand people who harm children. You are both. Either you are going to reveal where their children are, or the torture is going to begin. I will get the information out of you, eventually."


b115b6 (4) No.317961

JFC. I'm not sure how I triple posted with no sage, but sorry.


5646b4 (6) No.317980

>What do you do?

Tabby needs our help, so we should give it. I guess the others could do with some of our attention too, so go see them as well. If we're going to deal with the bandits now, then what >>317846 said should work to get them to talk minus the wanking and over the top edginess parts, we have things to do right now and we're not Coldsteel, just efficient

>>317864

I'm curious about this too. She was unable to help unlike in Wizardquest1, so perhaps something happened which traumatized her further between then and now that she blames herself for?


872746 (71) No.318165>>318166

>Story continue

No rest for the weary you suppose. Which is probably fine given the fact that you can't just lie about in bed all evening like some normal person. That just wouldn't be feasible in most situations for you these days.

On a more serious note, you are a little worried about the events that just occurred. As far as you're concerned there are three things you really need to address at the moment, and while all are fairly important, you figure you might as well get the most physically taxing out of the way while you're still (relatively) fresh from bed.

"Where the brigands being kept?" You ask Sylphie who blinks at you.

"Oh, they're upstairs, didn't want to keep them below deck due to the lack of space." Nodding out to the hallway she grunts and puts a hand to her stomach. Looking up at you she blushes, "Uhm… if you don't mind leaving I couldn't use a little ah- well."

"I understand." Standing up, you give her a soft rub on the head before turning to go. She sighs and it seems some of the tension leaves her as you do so. These hands of yours… Taking your staff, you wince as a twinge of pain goes through your body from your injuries. Damnit this is going to be annoying going forward.

With a sigh, you continue outside and upstairs to find yourself under the night sky. Basking in the cool, desert air, the accumulated sweat of your exertions cools you down and you almost feel cold, a sensation you never really thought you'd feel again. Walking past the crates which loom around you, illuminated by the moonlight, you come to the foredeck to find the bandits tied up. Most of the men are tied together and unconscious while the Lamia is tied so firmly that you'd think she was a hog on the way to slaughter. On closer inspection under the lantern of one of the crew do you notice that the ropes are not tied in a normal pattern. Why would someone put such emphasis on tying the ropes around her breasts?

As you approach one of the men swings a lantern over to illuminate you. He nods his head as you're recognized and he directs you to someone standing near the prisoners. Alice and Ebe turn to you, the former rubbing a bruise on her head while the latter lets out a sigh of relief before walking over to you and giving you a hug.

"Rommel, good to see you're walking around but…" She looks a little hesitant, "Shouldn't you be resting though? I'm sorry I couldn't help you out sooner and you had to get hurt like that and-"

You cut her off by placing a hand atop her head. Her eyes go wide as your fingers begin their dark work. As you course through her hair, her breathing increases and her body shivers. Though you should be hurting as you do this, you feel nothing but a simple calm. Ebe lets out a little squeak as you run past her ears and you say, "You did really good today Ebe. You saved me and everyone here with your quick thinking."

"I-I didn't d-do anything." She mutters, words half hearted as her eyes flutter. "I j-just hit her with my guitar."

"Yes, and it made a very satisfying 'kabong.'" You say. Hand moving a little firmer, she shudders and lets out a little gasp, melting into your hand as you pat. This is dangerous, what you're doing here. If you're not careful you might even become used to this, using your hands to make women into pat sluts. Well, that's going a little far actually, but damn does Ebe seem to really love this.

When her legs begin to quake, you slide your hand down her cheek and cup her chin, giving her a little scratch under there before pulling away. Her eyes flutter open and she blinks at you, a little confused. Ah well, maybe that last part would have worked really well on the twins. Looking down, her cheeks heat up and she stutters, "T-Thank you."

"That was a reward, no need to thank me." You say, nodding your head. "I just hope I can count on you in the future if something like this happens again."

She beams and says, "Yes!"

"Ahem."

Looking over to the side, you see Alice standing there, a look of annoyance on her face. Puffing out her cheeks, she says, "Geez, get a room you two. It's like you made love to her head or something. I think she even came a little."

"N-No I didn't!" Ebe says, a little too quickly.


872746 (71) No.318166>>318167

>>318165

"Yeah… anyway. Did you come just for that Rommel? It's sweet but you really should go to sleep again, you look like shit."

"I could say the same to you."

Alice gives you a cheeky smile before sighing. "Ah I'm too tired for this." Looking over at the captives she sighs, "Those hippos are going to utterly murder them when they awaken."

"I heard the leader is alive. Who healed her?"

"Ah, seems one of the crewman was a mundane surgeon of sorts, was able to just pull that knife out and stitch her up. Bitch stopped bleeding pretty quickly, all things considered, though we're not really certain what's going on in the inside, though…" She points to another part of the deck where the three Hippogirls sleep. The leader lays on her back, breathing with a fair regularity all things considered. A man sits next to her, talking with another Hippogirl who looks at the others with worry. On closer inspection it's the one you froze before, though she does have some clothing on which seems tight over her frame, but keeps her more modest even though you can see the entire definition of her breasts. She notices you and narrows her eyes before nodding her head slowly and then looking down with a blush on her face.

"Anyway." Alice continues. "I don't think the fully situation has been explained to her, she's probably waiting for her leader to wake up. They are kind of slow you know." She nods her head, not caring how loud she is.

"I see." Looking over at the tied up Lamia you feel a deep sense of anger well up inside you. It might be time to get to the bottom of all of this. Looking over to Ebe you say to her, "Please go downstairs and look after Sylphie, she's not feeling too good."

The Ghandharva blinks and asks, "What? Why all of a sudden?"

"Because I'm not sure I want you to see what I'm going to do here."

Ebe blanches and looks away before taking a deep breath and standing firm. "No. I'll be here. You might need a trans-ah who am I kidding, you WILL need a translator."

"Ebe-" You begin before being cut off as Alice puts a hand on your shoulder and shakes her head.

"She's resolved to it. She's not a child."

Looking at the swordswoman with concern for a moment you then nod your head and say, "Alright but… this isn't going to be pretty."

"It's fine." She says, with only a little trepidation.

Walking over to the captives, your friends in tow, you stop before the Lamia and the others and plant your staff on the planks with enough force (and a little audiomancy) to make her jump, as well as some of the present brigands who look about in startled confusion.

[What do you want?] She hisses, looking a mix of angry, tired, and a little embarrassed. Seriously, who tied those ropes, they're pressing her clothing into her so tight that it accentuates her curves. You get a deep feeling that this is actually very sexual in nature and when you look over to Alice she has a shit-eating grin on her face.

Shaking your head, you begin to speak and Ebe rolls her eyes before translating for you, forcing you to switch back to Deleorian, which is easier anyway.

"Where are the children?"

[I don't know what you're talking about.]

Hanging your head, you rub your temples before saying in a slow, deliberate voice. "You are going to tell me what I want to know or we're going to play a game here. I'm not so certain you want to play this game."

When Ebe finishes translating, the tied up brigands look to their leader with nervous eyes. She narrows her own and hisses, [Do what you will.]

Sighing, you pull Dante out of your pocket and gingerly apply magic through him, breaking off small pieces of the [Obsidian]. The volcanic glass swirls around your hand as your magic carries it until you place the shards on the cheek of one of the bound brigands who begins to sweat. Looking over at the leader, you say, "I'm sure you're thinking, what could he do that the Hippos wouldn't do? They can break your bones, rape you into submission, drown you, or even take you as captives. What do I have to fear from a Wizard of all things?"


872746 (71) No.318167>>318168

>>318166

At the mention of the word Wizard, some of the men grow frightened while the Lamia's eyes narrow further. Choosing not to acknowledge this, you continue. "You see, I'm tired of letting slavers get away. I'm tired of being nice to you scum, and I'm tired of doing things in a polite way. You have one chance to tell me why you attacked, where the children are, and why you were impersonating the Cult of the Violet Sands."

Flicking your wrist, the piece of Donte digs into the man's flesh and he lets out a chocked cry as it slices through his skin, leaving a shallow, but bloody trail. "Failure to do so will lead to one lucky slaver being tickled by Dante until they can't 'giggle' any longer. Do you understand?"

The Lamia hesitates before hissing with no content.

As if eager to feed on the blood of a slaver, the rock digs further into the man's skin, dragging greater furrows and eliciting a cry of pain. The men near him try to back away as bloody rents are formed in his skin, but find they cannot move anywhere. You merely stand there, looming over them and watching as your friend goes about his gruesome work. Alice stands stoic beside you while Ebe does her best to keep from blanching. The nearby crewmen also look a little perturbed, but they keep it to themselves.

The right side of the man's face a bloody ruin, he pants and shudders, blood dripping down onto the ropes as he begins to cry. You don't even bother to ask him where the children are, he'll tell you if he knows. Using Donte, you cut open his shirt and expose his bare, muscular chest. Grunting, you take the rock and begin the process again, this time on his chest.

By this point, everyone is watching you and you're growing a little inured to it. The silence from the other bandits is more unnerving to them than the bloody work you're doing and you know they'll all be wondering if their next. Once you've written the word, "Slaver" onto his chest in bloody furrows, you sigh and step back, holding the blood covered rock in your hand, the black edges gleaming red in the firelight.

The man looks at you, panting and crying, his lips quivering. Narrowing your eyes you say to him, "Last chance before we end this."

His mouth works pitifully but he eventually looks down, weeping. Feeling disgusted with yourself, yet even more-so disgusted with him, you shatter Dante with your magic into a storm of particles which you maintain with [Flurry]. The man looks at you with wide eyes, seeming to know what's going to happen. He opens his mouth to scream as you fling the particles at him, which unfortunately just makes things all the worse.

Bits and pieces of razor sharp volcanic glass shred the man's insides apart, and he vomits a mixture of blood and obsidian, his cries turning into garbled chokes as he dies possibly the most gruesome death you could wish upon someone. The men next to him scream in panic and pain as errant pieces scratch their skin as well until you recall the pieces to you, forming them back together into a whole. Looking down at the man, he lets out one final, bloody cough, and dies.

Sufficiently terrified, the men sitting next to him begin to cry also, speaking so quickly you can't hear it all. Holding up a hand, they stop, looking at you with wild eyes and you point to one of them, the man who was smirking before. Gesturing at him, he says,

[We took them! We took the children, oh Twins. She told us we were to use them for leverage, to get the Hippos to listen to us so we could take the cargo! We're not of the Violet Sands, we're just thieves- though they have caused us trouble and- oh Twins please don't hurt me!]

He breaks out weeping and you bed down in front of him to say, "Thank you for your honesty. Now then where are you keeping them?"

[The hideout! They're at the hideout!]

[SILENCE YOU FOOL!] The Lamia hisses, her face wracked with anger. [YOU COWARD!]

"Where is your hideout. How many others are there?"


872746 (71) No.318168>>318169

>>318167

[D-Down the tributary up the fork! O-Our boss is present, she's also a Lamia! The children are there, oh Twins we were just going to take some cargo!]

"I see." You say, nodding to the man. "What will happen when you don't return to your hideout?"

[T-They might come looking for us and-] He cuts off and blanches, [W-what do you mean, not return?]

"I meant what I said and I said what I meant. A Wizard is faithful, one hundred percent." As Ebe translates this, you pull Ronnie out of your bag as soon as she finishes, you shoot him into the man's skull. Everyone gasps in surprise, except for the other brigands who look at him with shock. Unfortunately for them, this pause allows you to complete the grisly work with each one of them, leaving their sagging corpses tied together. Retrieving Ronnie you turn to the Lamia who thrashes on the ground, her eyes wild with fear and rage.

"You should have been more accommodating." You say. When Ebe doesn't translate you sigh and continue. "I don't care if you can't understand me. I don't care if the Hippogirls want to destroy you either, I only care that you're not going to hurt anyone any longer."

[NOOOOO!] She screams as the piece of iron lodges itself between her eyes, and then the light dies from them. Her body slumps to the deck as the sounds of the night river play around you. Retrieving your friend, you place him into your pocket and sigh before turning to the crewman. [Throw off.]

He blinks at you a few times before getting the message and gathering up a few more men, and the awakened Hippogirl to throw them overboard. You watch the grisly work before turning to Alice and saying, "What's done is done. We won't have another Nane on our hands."

She nods her head, understanding, and flicks her gaze to Ebe. The Ghandharva looks at the men tossing the brigands overboard with hollow eyes. Sighing, the swordswoman taps your shoulder and says, "You'd best go downstairs and get some food. I'll take care of her."

"Yeah." You say, feeling emotionally exhausted. "You're right."

Giving one last look to Ebe, you feel it would be best to leave things. Heading back downstairs, you stop as you pass by the room Sylphie was in before. Leaning close, you can't hear anything through the door, but you wonder if Tabitha is inside. Feeling a growing tension in your chest, you turn back toward the galley.

The galley is small but has decent enough seats for the crew. A range sits over in the corner behind a counter where Sophie sits, leaning on an elbow and sighing while stirring a pot. She looks when you walk in and says, "Oh, hello there Rommel."

"Good evening." You say, tired. She furrows her brow at you and says,

"You look even worse than I expected. Did they hit you that hard?"

"Yes, and no." You sigh. "I just executed the slavers."

"Oh." She says in a quiet voice, understanding. An awkward silence pervades the galley, you two being the only ones there. Sophie is the first to break it, looking up at you and saying, "You must be hungry, I made a stew from what they had here along with some bread from the port."

"Hmm? Oh, yes, right." You say, feeling famished. She walks over to you with a bowl and some fresh bread-not hard to come by considering that it's a river boat and you aren't expected to be gone for terribly long periods of time unlike a sea vessel.

Looking down at the bowl, you smell the rich scents eminating from it and your mouth begins to water. Looking up at her you say, "I'm sure the cook wasn't too keen on you upstaging him like this."

"The cook has a concussion, and he'll get over it later." She says, waving a spoon. "Besides, do you know how many marriage proposals I got down here? Clearly they haven't had a beautiful woman cook for them in ages, I'm doing wonders for moral."

"Hah, right… right." Your laughter trails off as the morose feeling comes over you again. Stirring around the stew you ask, "Has Tabitha eaten?"

"Tabitha? No, she hasn't yet that I know of. She was on deck for abit when I was first waking up, helping tie up the brigands but didn't stay long." Sighing, Sophie says, "She isn't… terribly find of boats."

"I know." You say, furrowing your brow. "Do you know what happened to her?"

"Beyond what's in my Father's book, no. It's a touchy subject and we never found a reason to ask her. I suspect it's something very important considering how radically different she acts about it though."

"She didn't look so good when I first saw her, was shaking and just… I don't think it's right to just leave her alone like that."

Sophie looks at you with a warm expression. She gives you a soft smile and then walks over to the pot, readying another bowl with some bread and a hands over a flask of something.

"I understand." She says, nodding her head. "You take care of her, okay?"


872746 (71) No.318169>>318170

>>318168

"I… yeah." You reply, looking a little skeptical. What did she mean by take care of her? Looking down at all the food, you manage to hold it all, though Sophie takes your staff from you. Nodding your head gratefully you stand to go and ask her, "About Sylphie…"

"It was her choice, and I don't blame you. We'll just have to live with it is all." Sighing, she looks back to you and smiles, "Now then go to her."

Turning from her, you head down the hallway, moving in time with the gentle swaying of the boat until you arrive before her door. Knocking on it with your foot you ask, "Tabitha, are you in there?"

Nothing answers you. Sighing, you knock again and say, "I know you're in there, let me in, please."

You hear something move inside then and the door creaks open a moment later to reveal Tabitha standing there, her hair in a state of disarray and her face looking miserable. "Rommel, I don't really want-"

"You need to eat." You say, pushing your way into the little room. She gives a half-hearted protest as you place the food on the small outcropping that passes as a table. Sitting down on one of the little beds you take a spoon and begin to eat, savoring each bite.

Tabitha looks at you with a blank expression as you eat and says, "What are you doing?"

"What does it look like I'm doing, I'm eating?" Dipping your piece of bread into the bowl to soak up some juices, you take a bite and sigh, "Damn, Sophie really does know how to cook."

"That's not what I- Rommel, please." Tabitha sighs, wrapping her arms around her waist. "I didn't want you to see me like this and-"

"If you don't eat I'm going to eat your food for you. I've had a long day too."

The Lizardman sighs and walks over to grab the bowl and bread, sitting down next to you on the little bed and taking a bite. Her eyes light up some and she says, "This isn't bad at all. Honestly, I don't know who taught her how to cook, her Father isn't that great and I promise you that Selene hasn't cooked anything that wasn't over an open fire."

"Maybe Chaika taught them."

"Her? Hmph, maybe." Tabtiha chuckles. She looks around for something and you pull out the flask, which she looks down at before opening and sniffing. She quirks an eyebrow and says, "Wine?"

"Seems like it." At this she shrugs and takes a drink before handing it to you, which you drink from as well. The slightly sweet drink is of very poor quality, but it helps take a little edge off your nerves. The two of you eat in silence until you notice Tabitha put down her spoon and stare into her bowl. Furrowing your brow you ask, "Full?"

"Rommel I… I can't just eat like nothing happened." She whispers, hands trembling. Staying quiet, she raises her head and says, "I cowered down here while you almost died!"

"Yes, and it was very painful." You say, putting your bowl to the side. "But I don't blame you for it."

"Why? If I was there I could have sliced them apart like nothing! No one would have had to get hurt and… and…"

"I read Wizardquest as you know. I know what happened on that boat ride from Sanctifrond. I know you have an issue with boats. I don't blame you for not being there." Looking into her eyes you continue with conviction despite being so tired. "What I do feel a little ashamed about is that you're just hiding here instead of talking about it. That's not the Tabitha I've come to know."

Her face grows ashen and she looks down. She takes a ragged breath and breathes out, "Do you really know me though?"

"No, I'll be honest. But do you remember yesterday? How you said I'm a pillar of strength for you in this group?" Taking a deep breath you exhale and continue, "I can't stand seeing you like this. To have affected you so strongly it must have been something very traumatic. I won't ask you to tell me but I want you to know that I'm here for you to lean on through this."

Giving her a soft smile you hold out the flask and say, "You don't have to hold this in alone."

Tabitha looks down at the flask, then up at you with trepidation. Her scaled fingers shake as the takes the flask and holds it in her hands. Taking a shaky breath, she takes a drink and says, "Rommel you… you're a bastard, you know that?"


872746 (71) No.318170>>318171

>>318169

"I've been called that before." You say, taking the flask back from her. "But what's the occasion?"

"You could blame me for being weak, you could berate me, you could even hate me. Instead of any of that though, you want me to just lean on your shoulder and cry?"

"Well, not in that particular way, but I suppose-"

You words are cut off as Tabitha leans into you, her head resting on your shoulder. The Lizardman closes her eyes and chuckles, "This isn't how a normal Lizardman is supposed to act."

"You're not a normal Lizardman, now are you? Besides, didn't you say that people, fighters or no need support every now and then?'"

Giving another chuckle, Tabitha then sighs and looks down at the bowl in her hands. She's quiet for a long while before she begins to speak.

"I've never told anyone this… not Veronica, not Blake, not even the Wizard. They never really asked either, figuring I had my reasons so I just… never confronted it." She grips the bowl tighter and says, "I actually haven't been on a boat since the incident twenty years ago and it's because of what happened when I… when I was a child."

Taking a deep breath, she continues. "When I was maybe eight, my Mother, Father, and I went on a sea voyage out of Hudson to the islands south of Deleor. My Mother had been a refugee from Blackfire Pass and my Father had decided that we should leave Deleor to find a new life, despite the relative peace from the Monster Nation.

"It was an experience to see a vessel like that, to be out on the open sea. I remember being excited about it all, though never missing my sword training on deck. It was actually during one of those sessions with my Mother that…" Her words drift off as she begins to tremble. Putting a hand on hers, she looks at you and then nods her head, gaining some resolve.

"While sparring, the sailors suddenly went into a panic, the men running about to get weapons, shouting about pirates. From behind a small island a vessel appeared and rapidly gained upon us, lobbing firebombs and sending boarders. It was a group of men, women, and Monsters of all shapes and sizes. The sailors did their best to fight them off, but they had a Hydromancer in their numbers and the sea was that their command."

" They had put me in the corner of the vessel, saying I was too young to fight, so I just watched. My mother and Father fought them off too, using her skills to slay many of the boarders. They didn't expect someone like them on board and the pirates were driven back.

"In desperation, the Hydromancer used her power to tear a hole in our ship, causing it to take on water and list. My father was thrown off balance just as a pirate came from behind him. I tried to reach out and warn him but I couldn't and the man stabbed my Father with his sword. When I tried to pull him away, the pirate backhanded me and sent me tumbling back and over the railing where I fell into the dark ocean."

Shaking visibly, Tabitha says in a low voice, "It was so cold… so dark… I couldn't see, couldn't feel, I was so panicked. I couldn't even use my blade skills and my Father… Gods my Father." She puts a hand to her face and takes a shuddering breath. "I gulped in some water and could feel my lungs burning as I drifted downward. I felt like I was going to die until something came in and grabbed me. I remember opening my eyes and seeing my Father looking at me with a smile as blood trickled from his back. He swam me up where some of the crew were able to get me back on board."


872746 (71) No.318171>>318173 >>318190 >>318230 >>318238 >>318330 >>318439

>>318170

Looking at her, you ask in a quiet voice, "Just you?"

"Yes." She whispers. "Just me. Once I was secured my Father lost his remaining strength and sunk down under the depths."

Closing her eyes she says, "We returned to Deleor via a passing merchant vessel and mourned for him. My Mother was changed after that and I… I never really got over my fear of boats." Gulping, she gives a sad chuckle and says, "That's… that's my story."

"Gods…" You whisper, looking at her. "I didn't know Tabitha… I just… I'm so sorry."

"It's been so long, I can barely remember his face." She says, tears falling down her cheeks. She wipes at her face and says, "Gods, look at me, I'm a mess, ha… this isn't like me at all."

Gently, you take your hand and place it on her head. She gasps and looks at you as you slowly start running your fingers through her hair. Tabitha's eyes well up further and she says, "You never asked why I was able to fight the Sahaugin twenty years ago, but not the brigands today."

"It's fine. I don't need to know."

"I was trying to be strong for Blake because I thought I loved him, because that's what Lizardmen do. But today I was so afraid of anyone in this group being hurt that I froze! I was a coward and I froze!" She buries her head into your shoulder and goes into what some call ugly crying. Of course, she doesn't look ugly to you while doing it.

You continue to stroke her hair until you hear her sobs stop and her breathing go more steady. Looking down, you see that she's fallen asleep on your shoulder, something she likely sorely needed on this voyage.

Tomorrow you'll have to manage to get everything back to normal and to deal with those Hippogirls. Thinking about what the man said, you wonder if the Hippogirls will be alright getting their children. And what was this about the Violet Sands messing with them? Either way, this can wait until morning. Sighing yourself, you take the bowl from Tabitha, place it down, and stay where you are until you also feel the pull of sleep take you.

>What do you do?


872746 (71) No.318173>>318180

>>318171

Boy howdy, this update has everything! We got your pats, we got your edge, we got your deep interpersonal story expostion, and all in 4,967 words! What a steal!

I could never write a normal novel. 50k words is NOTHING.

Oh but yeah, Hippogirl daughterus, hrm. Is it worth your time and effort to go after them, or do you just keep cruising along? Oh and the brigand vessel was empty of anything of value btw. Nice boat though.


e99d8e (1) No.318178>>318282

> [T-They might come looking for us and-]

I'm a little worried about that "and-"


c83e44 (13) No.318180>>318181 >>318228 >>318282 >>318439

>>318173

I think you kind of let down on the crazy aspect to our massacre that sounded so appealing. You made it more logical. While it got the job done, It felt kind of lacking tbh. I'm glad Dante got to see a little bit of what I initially planned for him to do as well. Everything else was rock solid. Poor Ebe is going to explode at this rate.

And you know damn well we're going to rescue those children. More slaver blood will run the river come the 'morrow. Save the babies, Probably get an unwanted marriage proposal. The usual


c44a40 (9) No.318181

File (hide): d59dba1fc339d0d⋯.jpg (72.83 KB, 232x243, 232:243, 1433193533320.jpg) (h) (u)

>>318180

>Everything else was rock solid.

>rock solid


96ab14 (9) No.318190>>318230 >>318282

>>318171

Go after the slave kids, if the guys running the ship complain about the delay, tell them we can't hear them over the sound of the sweet new boat they just got for free.

Oh, and since this is technically delaying the thing we're supposed to be doing, put it to a group vote, as if they wouldn't go for saving kids anyway.


92a4df (1) No.318195>>318282

We seem to be making a vow to stamp out slavery, written in blood throughout our traves.


96ab14 (9) No.318228>>318282

>>318180

For what it's worth, it felt "in character", from my perspective. What I mean is that even if we're killing the slavers we run across, even including that torture scene, I don't picture Rommel as being cruel in his treatment of them, just ruthless and pragmatic.

I feel like it was a means to an end, rather than something done because he wanted to. Obviously, personal opinions are personal, so our mileage on each other's thought's is probably gonna vary.


c22e77 (7) No.318230>>318282

File (hide): 1b33d0fa0b1ee82⋯.png (587.53 KB, 800x1137, 800:1137, DLqWAC2W4AAn6UV.png) (h) (u)

>>318171

I feel like Rommel would want to help the kids since he was separated from his parents at a young age, but let's have a vote like >>318190 said


5f0c0b (3) No.318233>>318282

We must rescue the babies! On to the slaver hideout! There is blood to be shed!


c0eee9 (7) No.318238>>318282

>>318171

That was pretty edgy.

Anyway, be better save the hippos. Maybe we could even convince one of the hippomoms to join us? Extra muscle would be good.


872746 (71) No.318282

>>318178

Oh you should be.

>>318180

>>318228

Yeah, I couldn't really write Rommel as going crazy there. The Wizard? Probably, Tobias? Definitely, but not Rommel, it would have been a little too out of character and I guess I didn't interpret the request as him going that route.

>>318190

It's a nice little boat. Comfy.

>>318195

Slavery is bad m'kay?

>>318230

Fair

>>318233

Looks that way.

>>318238

Then the illusion was complete! The Hippomoms are probably going to be busy cracking skulls and taking care of their kids. They might be grateful for the assist though.


934d1f (6) No.318314

Yeah, we gotta save those babies. First and foremost it's the right thing to do, secondly we need to get back into Ebe's good books and make her feel like she did the right thing if we don't want another Blakenning or worse, a cynical/depressed birb and thirdly there might be more slavers to kill. We do need to talk to the crew about this, because we can't have them decide that they are only being payed to get us into the city and leave without us. Best we ask while the grizzly image is fresh in their minds so they feel just a little bit afraid of us, no matter how polite and non-threatening we act.


d03170 (1) No.318330

>>318171

>I think she even came a little.

>N-No I didn't!

Ebe is just too perfect.

>The Ghandharva looks at the men tossing the brigands over with hollow eyes.

As much as I wish she didn't have to see us like that, it's important she knows that vile behavior can't be tolerated. We need a one-on-one with her as soon as possible to make sure she's ok.

Of course we have to save the rugrats. Their parents almost raped/killed us but that's not their fault. When everyone wakes up we can make plans to assault the hideout. On a related note, the hippomoms deserve a knock on the head or at least a lecture from grandpa Rommel for being so shortsighted. Dum-dums almost got us all in cages.


949eba (14) No.318439

>Sighing, you pull Dante out of your pocket…

>“Failure to do so will lead to one lucky slaver being tickled by Dante…”

>…you shatter Dante with your magic into a storm of particles…

I see Donte is having an identity crisis.

>We finally learn why Tabitha has serious hydrophobia

>It’s due to a mixture between PTSD, Survivor Guilt and potentially her blaming herself for making the mistake that ended up costing her father’s life

I’m not sure whether to be happy or depressed at this revelation. Poor Tabitha. At least she finally got that off her chest after approximately 35 years of bottling it up, as little help as that may be in the long run. Best if we keep this to ourselves, seeing as she trusted us enough to tell us.

>>318171

It’s kind of hard to do anything when you’re asleep, so definitely finish with the whole resting thing first. When we eventually awaken, be it by our own volition or because another party member walked into the room to get us up which could be rather awkward given our position, wake up Tabitha if she isn’t already awake and go find the others, party members and Hippos alike, to bring to some location on the boat to discuss the situation of the kidnapped children, because there’s no way in hell that we’re going to just ignore this issue and move on without acting. Also, make sure to pick up our staff from Sophie while we do this.

The hostage situation can be broken down into two smaller problems that we need to deal with, the first being how to actually get to the bandit hideout, because the search parties that are likely to be sent out aren’t going to bring the children with them and thus we have to go to the base of operations if we want any success. I don’t think our crew gives a shit about saving some random children, let alone the children of the monsters that just tried to kill them, when the risks are high and the reward is effectively non-existent for them, so we can’t really rely on them to get us there, though we can at least get them to wait for us to do the deed ourselves seeing as they still aren’t going to be moving for a while due to injuries and how they are possibly being paid more than normal by Kuhalik to smuggle us. Sure, we could try to convince or intimidate them into helping us, but I somehow doubt that will work. If it does, neat. If it doesn’t, then we’ll have to find another means of getting to the hideout. Perhaps we could try to man the bandit vessel if the combined numbers of our party and the Hippos is enough to operate it, or borrow one of the carrier or lifeboats a vessel of such size likely has stored somewhere to get there? In any case, we need to figure this out before going any further.

The second problem is what the hell we actually do once we’re there, because running in gung-ho is only going to get the lives of the Hippo children threatened, along with whoever else may be held hostage in there, and we know nothing about our opponent so it will end in disaster, much like how a lack of information lead to us nearly dying and Sylphie taking a magitek rifle shot for us in the encounter with the Quicksands. Granted there isn’t much to discuss here as we don’t know nearly enough about the destination to plan out an infiltration just yet, but we could at least spitball ideas for how to deal with certain scenarios, like using the [Gilly Potion] for underwater access.

Other than discussing all this, there isn’t much else that can be done at the moment so I guess just talk with the others to pass the time before setting off.

>>318180

>I think you kind of let down on the crazy aspect to our massacre that sounded so appealing.

For good reason, it wouldn’t make sense because we’re not an edgelord and have never shown signs of enjoying the act, only variable levels of disgust. Hell, recently we’ve been going further in the opposite direction, such as how we decided to go with admonishment against Lady Aliph’s group rather than just killing them when we would have been rightly justified doing so given their actions against us. Why would we suddenly do a 180?


872746 (71) No.318480>>318481 >>318508 >>318634

>Story continue

{Is she snuggling his arm?}

{Oh my Gods, I think she is.}

{I kind of want to leave them like this, it seems so… so strange.}

{But it's adorable too! Oh, I kind of wish I could do that though.}

{Sylphie, please he's- Oh shit, I think he can hear us!}

{What? Erwin damnit you said this was secure!}

{Well I thought it was but- fuck, he's waking up.}

Your eyes flutter open at the sudden noise in your head. It sounded like Sylphie and Erwin arguing about something but… eh it must have just been a dream you guess. Blinking your eyes again, you make to sit up when you notice something wrapped around your arm. Looking down, it takes you a few moments to realize what it is.

Laying down beside you on the little excuse for a bed is Tabitha, her arm hugging yours close to her chest. She stirs as you move and her own eyes flutter open. A little drool coming from the corner of her mouth, she looks up at you in surprise and blinks twice before her eyes go wide. She inhales sharply and pulls away from you, sitting up on the bed and looking at you with shock.

A snicker comes from over near the door and both of you turn your heads to see Sylphie standing in the doorway with Erwin next to her, snickering. As soon as she catches your gaze she stands up straight and says, "Ah! Good morning!"

"W-What are you two doing in here?" Tabitha stutters, doing her best to get control of herself. It's… actually kind of cute to see her flustered like this.

It's Sylphie's turn to look surprised and she hesitates before shaking her head and saying, "You know, this was my room first."

"That doesn't- ughh." Tabitha shakes her head and takes a deep breath before her usual, stern demeanor comes over her face. "Is it morning then?"

"Well, I just said that, but yes, it is." Sylphie raises a hand and then makes a face before inhaling. "Ugh, stupid… boats… stupid… stomach."

Nodding your head at Erwin's sending, you say to Tabitha, doing your best not to act… well, shocked at the situation you're in. "Erwin says it is morning, the crew is getting ready to shove off."

"Yes, that." Sylphie sighs. "Sophie made breakfast, figured you two would want some after ah…?"

"Please, you're a Cat o'Ninetails, use your nose." Tabitha hisses.

Sylphie mock winces, "Okay, okay! Sorry, sorry." She gives an apologetic smile to Tabitha who frowns at her. "W-Well anyway, the Hippogirls are awake and the Captain is getting the men in order. Looks like we'll be in shape to head to the capital." She sighs, "A shame about those kids though, at least we know where they are."

"A shame huh." You say, expression darkening. Tabitha regards you with a serious expression and asks,

"Rommel, you're not thinking about…?"

"I am thinking about it." You say, nodding your head. "But nothing is decided, let's get breakfast first."

"Fair enough." Tabitha says, rising from the bed before looking down at herself and her light clothing. She sniffs and makes to get fully dressed while mussing with her hair. As she does so, Sylphie walks over and asks,

"Hey, what DID you two do last night to make her so peppy?"

"You could just ask mentally." You whisper. "And nothing, she just… opened up to me is all."

"Wow, my nose must be broken because-"

You wave her away with your staff and she giggles before wincing and rubbing her shoulder. "Fine, fine, I get it." The Cat o'Ninetails says. Tabitha gives her an odd look and she waves to the Lizardman before walking out of the room. Erwin stays however and looks between the two of you before giving his fox grin.

{Beat it furball.} You send.

{Yeah, yeah.} He sends back, heading out the door. He pauses at the threshold and sends, {You should talk with the bird, she's a little… out of it after last night.} With that he leaves the two of you alone.

Rubbing at the side of your head, you sigh and say, "Sorry about that, it seems their minds are overactive. I didn't mean to put you in such an odd position."

"I'm the one in the odd position?" She asks, quirking an eyebrow at you before cocking her head and then smiling, "Ah, I suppose it wasn't what either of us are expected to do. Sorry about that I-"

"No, no it's nothing." You say, holding up a hand. "Besides, it's good to see you back to your old self."

Tabitha pauses and looks down at herself before blinking in surprise. "Huh I… didn't realize I was…" She shakes her head and sighs, "I guess maybe I did just need a good night's sleep." Looking up at you she smiles, "And I guess getting that weight off my chest…. Thanks."

"You're over your fear then?"


872746 (71) No.318481>>318482 >>318634

>>318480

"Oh Gods no, it's taking all my will not to just curl into a ball again but…but I think I'll be alright. At least until we can reach dry land." She gives you a shaky smile, "Don't tell anyone about this though. I have an image to keep up."

"Well, I won't but Erwin is a notorious gossip."

Both of you chuckle at that, although you know damn well that he has Sylphie as a mouthpiece anyway. It is what it is you suppose.

The two of you finish getting prepared and head to the galley to find it empty again save for Sophie and a surly looking man standing behind her with a lump the size of an orange on his head. The former hums while stirring a pot and sprinkling a little something into it while the latter mutters to himself. At your entry, Sophie looks up and appraises the two of you in a split second before smiling and waving.

"Well good morning you too. I see you're feeling better Tabitha?"

"Marginally." She says. "Is this the chef?"

"Oh, aye, I was." The man says in reasonable Deleorian. "But the girl here is taking mah job. No one wants mah cooking anymore."

"Oh hush now, they like it well enough, you just need to add some salt every now and then."

"But nowan's ever given me a flowa and complimented mah cooking."

"Well, maybe you should grow a pair of tits and a spine if you want to be fawned over so much." Sophie says in her normal cadenence before humming again, leaving the man blinking in surprise. She looks back up at the two of you and says, "Breakfast?"

"Uh… yeah." You say, the two of you receiving what appears to be a porridge and some eggs. Eating the meal, Sophie tells you about the situation with the crew and the Hippogirls. Apparently they're awake now and they were certainly hungry. Some of the sailors who were late to breakfast complained that they were petetioning the captain to take them to the brigand's hideout, but he was having none of it.

"Yes, it's all quite sad, but what are we to do?" Sophie sighs. "The Captain has made up his mind on this, and as our dear chef says-"

[My ship is my woman and I'll steer her how I please.] The chef says in Ectrian. You frown at him while Sophie and Tabitha shrug, not understanding. Very well then, you guess you'll have a word with the Captain.

Finishing your meal, you ask Sophie and Tabitha to meet you on deck in abit. Tabitha reaches for your arm on reflex as you pass, but stops and shakes her head, taking a deep breath and nodding without immediately following. You feel a little bad leaving her alone to finish up, but she has Sophie and you really need to get moving before you miss your chance. Heading upstairs, you wince at the sudden sunlight.

Putting your hand down from shading the bright sun, you look about and see weary men going about their work, and notice that the boat is once again moving. Looking at the side of the craft, you notice as well that the brigand's ship is lashed to the one you're on, the smaller vessel moving down the river without any problems as the larger vessel sails.

As you look at the smaller ship you pause as you notice Ebe sitting on the railing, kicking her feet over the side while humming to herself. Though you can't tell from behind, it feels a little… melancholic. Turning your gaze to the Captain, who is giving orders to his crew near the foredeck while the Hippogirls try to talk with him, you figure you have some time to speak with her.

Ebe turns as you get near, your footsteps betraying your presence. She gives a wan smile and says, "Oh, morning Rommel. Did you sleep well?"

"Well enough I suppose." You say. "Yourself?"

"Aha, well… not so much. I tried but I was a little on edge after everything."

Nodding your head you look out at the banks of the river and sigh. "This is about what I did to those bandits, isn't it?"


872746 (71) No.318482>>318483

>>318481

"Huh? Oh! No! No it… it isn't…" Ebe says before trailing off. Drawing her lips into a line, she looks off to the side and says, "I know why you did it, it just seems so… cruel, in a way."

"You remember what Nane did to us, how forgiveness could have gotten us killed more than once."

"Yes! I know, I know! I just! Agggh!" Ebe says, throwing up a wing. "I know why we fight, hells I know why I FOUGHT. Because sometimes it’s the only thing we can do, but it doesn't make it RIGHT!" Lowering her wing, she sighs and looks at you, "Does it?"

You're not certain how to answer that question. Or more precisely, you know exactly how to answer that question, but not how she WANTS you to answer that question. Mulling it about for a moment you decide to answer straight and true. "Ebe, they needed to die, for our safety and the safety of those they may have hurt in the future. Slavers don't deserve a second chance Ebe, they'll just keep doing what they've been doing, hurting others for their own gain until someone stops them."

Gritting your teeth, you hiss out, "They'll even stoop so low as to abduct children for their ends."

Ebe looks at you with a sad expression. "Rommel…"

"We'll do what we can when we can do it." You say, looking down at her. "I'm sorry you had to see that, but such vile behavior cannot be tolerated any longer. I won't see anyone else I care about get hurt because of people like that."

Her eyes go wide and she looks down again before nodding her head and saying, "I don't know if I agree completely but… I understand." Looking back up, she smiles with a more genuine look, "Thanks Rommel."

"I'm not really certain what I did." You say, smirking.

"Well, for one you've proven you're not some kind of psychopath." She chuckles. "Probably."

"Probably." You chuckle in reply, though you do feel a little worried about doing so for some reason. Taking a steadying breath you say to her, "Come on, I need to speak with the Captain and I'd like everyone present."

"For what?" She asks, cocking her head.

"You'll see."

As you approach the Captain, he and the Hippogirls turn to meet you, all of them nodding their heads… at Ebe

[Thank you for helping us, fair Ghandharva.] He says to her, bowing.

Ebe blushes and waves a wing, [Oh, you are too kind.]

[What do we owe this pleasure?]

[Rommel… this Wizard here has a request.]

The Captain stands straight and regards you before nodding his head. [I am told you aided us as well? Rid us of the brigands too.]

Ebe nods at you and she translates for you. "Yes, but not before they told us where their hideout is, and where they are keeping the children."

[Our babies!] The lead Hippogirl says, wincing and putting a hand to her chest where her wound was. [We must go to those liars and kill them all!]

"In time." You say, holding up a hand. "Captain, I must ask, would you be willing to take this vessel toward their hideout?"

[Of course not! We are already behind and I will not lose any men to such a venture!] He says, looking outraged.

"What if it wasn't your men? What if it was my group and these Hippogirls?"

[No! If I did not deliver you, then Kuhalik would have my balls in his jar!]

"In his… jar? Ah, nevermind." You say shaking your head. "Captain, one of the men mentioned as well that their friends might coming looking for them and attack this vessel."

He frowns and sniffs, [Perhaps they will, perhaps they won't. We will have to defend this ship if they do.]

"Your crew is in no shape for that and you know it. A preemptive strike would leave you with little in the way of loss and if Kuhalik asks, we went off on our own." Leaning forward you say, "I just need you to get us to where we can reach the hideout and wait a day at most. If we're not back by then you can assume us dead and leave. If we return, then we'll hand over the treasure they're sure to have."

Ebe blinks and looks at you with surprise as she finishes translating while the Captain rubs his chin. Pursing his lips he then looks at you with a critical eye and says, [I will not get my ship down that small tributary. However… if you could crew that smaller vessel then we can wait for you to return. I suppose we could make up the time somehow…]


872746 (71) No.318483>>318484 >>318634

>>318482

Nodding your head, you turn as the Hippogirls look at you with surprise and thanks. One of them even looks a little surprised! Before saying anything more, the rest of your group arrives and stands around you as you address them and explain what you plan to do.

"So, you want to go to this Brigand's hideout and rescue the Hippogirl children?" Sophie asks, giving you a quizzical expression. "And this will set us how far behind?"

"I'm not certain. Hopefully it will be quick." You say, being honest.

She sighs and shakes her head, "Rommel, we've had too many distractions as it is! We can't afford this!"

Tabitha steps forward. "While I agree on one hand, on the other hand, the possibility of being attacked is a heavy one. We may not get so lucky the next time so I vote for going after them instead."

Sylphie looks down and says, "I… agree with Sophie. I feel bad for those children but Rommel, we're so behind as it is and if we miss this boat again we're in trouble. Mom and Dad…"

With two votes for and two against, everyone looks to Ebe. The native Ectrian looks at the two Cat o'Ninetails and gulps before looking to you. She looks into your eyes for a long moment before taking in a deep breath and standing up straight. "I understand the worry about time, however these people are a blight upon Ectria. If we can stop them here, then I vote we save those children."

The twins look at each other with surprise before looking back to Ebe. They give her appraising looks and when she turns her cool expression on them they both stand a little straighter themselves. Sophie sighs and shakes her head."Alright… alright, if you feel that way about it… I guess its settled."

Ebe nods and tells this to the Captain. The man groans and then gives some orders to the men present. As he does so the lead Hippogirl walks up and presses you into her chest as she hugs with enough force to crack your spine. Thankfully she doesn't and you're able to pull yourself away from her soft, yet firm, embrace with only mild shooting pain. She smiles and says, [Thank you. We are so sorry for before, we were so scared and blind in anger.]

[It's fine just… think things through.] You reply in grunts.

[Yes! Ah, by the way, my name is Huma.] She introduces the others as well and they also give apologies though you allow no hugs from them, even the one who tried to rape you. Okay, especially not her, though she does look very apologetic.

With that settled, your group goes to make preparations. As it turns out, no one knows how to operate a boat, not even the Hippogirls, who offered to push you anyway. A few of the crew, despite their captain's look of disapproval, offer to help you, feeling bad for the Hippogirls despite the attack as well as a thank you for Sophie's cooking. Although the way you see some of them looking at the Monsters, you begin to wonder if that's their only motive…

It's about mid afternoon by the time you reach the tributary and everyone is loaded onto the smaller vessel. It's maybe a quarter of the size of the large cargo ship, but it seats everyone comfortably and has a secondary deck, though it's only got a small cargo room underneath which is bare of anything of value beyond rope and nets.

The Captain warns all of you to be back on time before the sailors cast your group off, fighting the current to get into the smaller river. They manage it with skill born of years of sailing this river (and the Hippogirls pushing some as they swim alongside) and you're off.

The landscape around this smaller set of water is about the same as with the original river: grasses and small shrubs lining the nearby areas of the river while farther out the desert begins to creep back in. The difference here is that in the distance you can see a series of hills or rocky outcroppings where the smaller river is heading toward. Your money is that this hideout is in there somewhere…

You have to fight against the current in some places, making the journey toward the hideout slower than you'd like. Again, the Hippogirls are a great help, their strength and water skills allowing you to push forward despite some hardships, but it's already getting dark by the time the hills get closer in view. One of the Hippogirls who ranged forward returns and tells you to anchor the vessel.


872746 (71) No.318484>>318485 >>318491 >>318515 >>318929

>>318483

Confused, the crew does so and the Hippo boards with surprising skill, informing you what she's seen ahead. Apparently, the river begins to split into smaller offshoots which go to various places between the rocks. Some of them dead end into little pools while others head into caves. While swimming, she noticed a man sitting near one of the caves, a bored expression on his face as he hid in the near darkness, watching for anyone coming. While avoiding attention, she swam forward and into the cave he was protecting to find a surprisingly large lake where two small vessels, and one larger river boat about double the size of your current vessel, were moored.

From what she could see, there were maybe twenty brigands- male, female, and Monster around the boats, with various tunnels heading further into the caves. When pressed, she mentioned ancient ectrian pillars around the makeshift dock as well as other carvings which marked it as an old ruin turned hideout for these thieves.

Many of the tunnels she saw ran in various directions all around the docks, though most were near the larger, and likely "flagship" vessel she mentioned, where most of the brigands were present. Some of the smaller tunnels didn't even appear lit either. To her dismay, she was unable to see the children, but was forced to leave as she sensed that something else was in the water with her, though she didn't stick around to find out what.

As night begins to close around you, you're a good half hour away by foot. You could get closer and risk the sentry as well, but then comes the issue of getting into the well-lit cave and then further into the complex. And what exactly did this Boss of theirs hold in store for you as well? From all you know, she too is a Lamia though if she possesses magic that's something you'd have to prepare for. At least when asked, the Hippogirl didn't see anything resembling a magitek rifle, though you'd still want to be careful.

Conferring with your cautious group and the eager Hippogirls, you formulate a plan on how to get in and get the girls without- or perhaps with- ending the brigands who haunt these waters.

>What do you do?


872746 (71) No.318485

>>318484

Well, guess you're going after them girls. You got quite the task ahead of you though, so how are you going to do it? And what is in that water…?


c83e44 (13) No.318491>>318502 >>318515 >>318642 >>318929 >>319049

>>318484

Cave right? Meaning naturally echoey?

Double amplify the shit out of Ebe and let her knock them all out. Water conducts sound as well so whatever is hiding down below should also be affected by it. For good measure throw a bunch of lightning in the water to fry her


39fe01 (5) No.318502>>318515

>>318491

I like it. Send in some golems to scout beforehand and use <Vox Caster> to be extra thorough.


4a6647 (3) No.318508>>318642

>>318480

At this stage I think Sophie is the only female in the party which isn't obviously wanting Rommel's dick. Since we've got her twin that is close enough anyway.

But there can be only one. This isn't really the time, but after we deal with the hippo girls we should ask what Ebe said to us in bed while in the village with the cultists. It was probably something fairly important, and Ebe didn't seem to realise we didn't hear any of it, so we should address that.

In regards to the cave we should definitely scout ahead, maybe find some vantage points where we can get the jump on them.


96ab14 (9) No.318515

>>318484

>>318491

>>318502

Super nap time sounds like an awesome plan.


12a9c0 (3) No.318634>>318642

>>318480

>She inhales sharply and pulls away from you, sitting up on the bed and looking at you with shock.

>>318481

>Tabitha reaches for your arm on reflex as you pass, but stops and shakes her head, taking a deep breath and nodding without immediately following.

Oh what all this then? Have we bypassed something?

>>318483

<Voting…

We didn't ask Alice, Erwin or Mr.Ed!


872746 (71) No.318642

>>318491

Yes… very echoey and very old. One hopes you don't cause partial cave-ins…

>>318508

The only one not vocal about it in any case…

And vantage points may be hard to come by without being in the water- they do have a fairly clear view of who comes in and out of the cave via the waterways.

>>318634

Maybe you're looking too much into it, she very well could have been caught off guard by Sylphie's presence! And maybe she just was afraid and you were present to act as that pillar and when you left some of the fear came back?

>>318634

Erwin will follow your commands and so will Mr. Ed with Sylphie.

Actually, where did Alice go? She chose not to be present it seems but she cared little otherwise/ head was killing her. I didn't find her input important/forgot to include it.


949eba (14) No.318929>>318959 >>319049

>You wave her away with your staff and she giggles before wincing and rubbing her shoulder.

>Meanwhile, in the last update…

>Looking down at all the food, you manage to hold it all, though Sophie takes your staff from you.

We never got our staff back before sleeping, so I don’t know how we suddenly have it here.

>>318484

We have two objectives this mission: rescue the children and ensure that the bandits are unable to attack us for the rest of our journey to the capital, be it by killing them all or dealing a large enough blow to stop such an action from occurring such as by destroying their boats. The latter objective we can worry about later, since the former takes priority right now.

Before anything else, we need to actually get inside the hideout, preferably without being spotted so we can get into a better position before doing anything else as otherwise we’re ineffective. Entering via the guarded cave by land isn’t a viable option since it’s bright enough for anyone trying to sneak in to be spotted immediately, so that leaves entering via swimming since the boat would obviously be spotted, trying to find another entrance in one of the many caves dotted around the area that may connect to the hideout or taking the hidden third option of making our own entrance via tunnelling with [Trench] into one of the many unlit tunnels inside mentioned in the scout’s report. Since the water is occupied by some being and at least two of our party members should ideally avoid going near the water, and we don’t really have the time to spare searching for another entrance due to it already being twilight hours and us having to make the journey back, I’m going to advocate for the tunnelling option, especially since the bandits have no reason to expect a magic user, let alone a Wizard with Geomancy, to be infiltrating their base.

Once inside, I recommend we sneak around the area, keeping to those unlit tunnels and having Sylphie use [Trick of the Light] to avoid detection, and look for clues to the whereabouts of the kidnapped children, be it in the form of eavesdropped conversations between bandits, metal crates being transported somewhere or whatever else raises flags for us. The likelihood is that the children are being held in either one of the side tunnels or one of the boats, as they would have been seen in any other location and I doubt the bandits would have transported them outside of the hideout when they still may be in use as hostages against the Hippos, so pay attention to those areas in particular. Once we have a vague idea of where our marks are being held, start heading towards that location. If they are in the tunnels, we should be able to get to them without raising the alarm easily enough in the same way we entered, so secure them and get them safely outside before moving on to the second objective. If they are on any of the boats, then we don’t have much choice but to go loud before saving them unless we can somehow sneak onto the boats directly from the water, in which case do that.

In terms of actions to take when assaulting the bandits, what >>318491 suggests should work wonders here, since it would take down the bandits which may be hiding inside the boats or in the side tunnels and we wouldn’t have to worry too much about the eluded partial cave-ins at this point due to us and Sylphie having Geomancy, allowing the two of us to deal with any collapsing ceilings, and the children either being safe with us or safe? inside one of the boats, thus protected from being crushed, so consider doing that along with setting up a [Privacy Barrier] for to protect ourselves of course. Depending on the type of light sources the bandits are using, we could also try using [Gust] to put out said light sources and plunge the cave into darkness, thus leading to massive confusion and disorientation from the bandits, though this could backfire on us if we aren’t careful. Assuming the children are safe with us and are not being held on one of the boats, another possibility is to torch said boats with a few [Fireball]s to further add to what the low number of remaining bandits have to deal with, so consider doing that as well. In any case, focus on saving the children and getting them to safety if we haven’t already.

Other than all that, consider leaving someone behind to look after the boat in our absence, because the last thing we need is for our ride back to Kuhalik’s men to be stolen or damaged in some fashion while we were gone -- one of the Hippos should suffice for this role. It might also be worthwhile bringing the [Oculus of Henhotep] with us to read any of the markings around the place seeing as we’re entering some ruins, but rescuing the children obviously takes priority here.


872746 (71) No.318959

Sorry, no update today. Partially because I was going to skip saturday, partially because I was asked to play overwatch, and partially because I'm just really tired. Sorry guys.

>>318929

Your staff is always with you, so why would you think about it otherwise? The only logical conclusion is that Sophie put it in there after you fell asleep…

Anyone else for tunneling? Cause that will be… important to know. Got an extra day to cast your votes/ plan more.


5646b4 (6) No.319049

>When you weren't going to make an update but writefag delays

It's a good feeling.

>What do you do?

What >>318929 said about tunnelling sounds like a good idea for entry, so long as we pay attention to where we pop out. If we are doing >>318491 then make sure to protect Ebe from ranged attacks and those running towards her, because back in Hatset she nearly died to the demon-thing while in process of singing and we need to avoid similar complications here. See if we can't snipe the leader with a rock or something before doing this though.

Be wary of the thing in the water too, because it could be leviathan or something else extremely dangerous for all we know. It's not like water type or depth has stopped certain monsters from appearing before, what with the large lobster appearing in the smallish freshwater river back in the first quest.


872746 (71) No.319119>>319120

>Story continue

The game plan is simple. You go in via tunneling magic into the complex and send out <Vox Caster> golems to project sound from Ebe to put everyone to sleep. Once that's done, you get in and grab the children and leave before anyone is the wiser. Get back to the boat and no one should get hurt with this course of action.

Easy enough, and should be minimal casualties on your side. However this may lead to minimal casualities for the bandits but… perhaps that's for the best. If you should have to cut some down, then that's not the end of the world, though that thought does give you some pause with how nonchalant you are about it.

Though you'd rather leave them for such a mission, the Hippogirls would not be denied coming with you. Infact, they threatened to finish the job if you wouldn't take them. The only compromise they would make is to have the one who tried to rape you (who is unmarried, you've come to find out) would stay on the boat and make sure the men don't leave you. They don't seem particularly offended about this though, seeming to acknowledge that they're smugglers and have a low trust threshold.

You also would have liked to leave Sylphie behind, but her arguments about needing her magic were just too strong. Maybe if Mr. Ed was present you could get her to stay, but sadly the horse just wasn't going to fit on this boat, much to his annoyance. His snort as you passed by him while leaving made it damn clear that she wasn't allowed to be hurt again, EVER.

With the part set as Sylphie, of course Sophie, Tabitha, Ebe, Erwin, the Hippogirls, and yourself, the boat seems almost necessary. But it was decided as well to leave it- the attention would be unwarranted and whatever was in the water there may make it impossible to get out without an issue. So on foot is it, with the Hippogirls swimming ahead.

Walking through the grasses in the nighttime desert, your group is oddly silent. The only noise heard is the clinking of metal, the rustle of clothing, and the shifting of grass. Occasionally you hear a critter dash about as well, but generally speaking you move with stealth, guided by the two Cat o'Ninetails and their acute night vision. It's one of the surprising common times you're glad Alice isn't present- could she have kept quiet?

Well, it's a shame to think that way. She was too tired from her wound to come with you, which would explain why she wasn't present for your vote. Not that you think she would have voted against Tabitha anyway, but you wonder how helpful her blade would have been in this situation. Given the tight corridors your might be facing it's actually doubtful that another sword would have been useful as it stands. Best that she gathers her strength and isn't just trying to have an orgy with all the sailors.

Shaking your head, you dispel the though. Slut she may be, but she seemed genuine about thinking about her future… besides not even she could satisfy that many men in her condition… right? Shuddering at this thought, you don't notice Sophie stop and raise a hand until Tabitha drags you down into the tall grass.

"Sentries." She hisses, and points ahead.

Blinking, you look through the grass to see the vague form of something sitting on the rocks in the distance. It's likely the man described by the Hippogirls. Sitting out, alone, in the middle of the open is a strange place for a sentry, especially as he has no light. How was he supposed to see anyone coming or report in time to let anyone know about it? Is it just to spook people from coming too close? Anyone who really wanted in though would find a way you assume so… why is he there?

"Should we shoot him?" You ask in a low voice.

Tabitha cocks her head and then shakes it. "No, it's too far in the dark. If you had multiple shots you could make it, but even with Sylphie's guidance you might not hit. Best to get close."

"What is Sylphie makes the shot?" You ask, looking to the Cat o'Ninetails.


872746 (71) No.319120>>319121 >>319143

>>319119

Sylphie's ear twitches and she turns to you before wincing. "I don't think I could… I'm sorry."

Grunting at your forgetfulness, you nod your head and say, "Of course. Sorry."

"Well, what should we do then?" She asks.

You think to answer her when Sophie hisses, "So that's how they're doing it…"

Everyone looks to her and she nods forward. Turning your gaze to the blurry sentry you see something else in the darkness next to him. You're unable to get a clearer picture though of what it is though due only possessing human eyesight. The way that both Sophie and Sylphie get agitated though certainly makes you on edge until Sylphie hisses, "It's another Catgirl. The man is a decoy."

"Eh?" You say, blinking in surprise. "Another desert Catgirl?"

"Shhh!" She hisses. Ears twitching back and forth she waits before sighing, "Yes, hiding in the bushes. May be more than one."

"How do we stop her?"

Sophie looks at you and then asks, "Permission to use my tails, sir?"

Blinking, you nod to her and say, "You are authorized to use your tails to take out the sentries." Smirking then, you add, "Any objections, lady?"

Sophie rolls her eyes and sheds her robes, revealing the tight fighting outfit underneath the color of night. Of course, the usefulness of such a thing is limited as it still shows off her midriff and thighs, but hey, let her do what she wants. Tails springing to life behind her, she crouches low into the grass and hisses before moving silently through.

Sidling up to Sylphie, you watch her move her hear, ears twitching madly as she tries to follow her sister. You're unable to see or hear anything in that darkness and it once again reminds you just how different humans and Monsters can be. Thinking on this it reminds you of the Monsters in the water and you cock your head to regard the river. What are the Hippogirls doing anyway?

Sylphie tenses and you regard her strangely until you notice the source of her tension. The figure in the distance is standing up, pointing at the water and shouting something. The river ripples and from it emerges an angry Hippogirl who charges at the man. He cries out but is unable to stop her and she cuts off his screams quickly as her strength bowls him over.

"Shit, this isn't quiet anymore." Tabitha growls, hand on her sword. "We have to get the other sentry before she warns them."

Nodding, you rush out toward the grass where the other sentry is hiding, trying to sense her movements with [Survey], but you're unable to reach out far enough. Which means she's gotten away from you or-

The grass some distance ahead of you shakes violently as something dashes through it. Glinting in the moonlight you see blades in the darkness as Sophie dashes through the low brush. Her quarry appears dashing from foliage ahead to vanish again while Sophie appears a moment later. As the rest of you close in a violent tussle happens in the bushes followed by almost feral cat levels of screeching before… nothing.

Tabitha reaches them first, her legs carrying her forward with blinding speed now that she doesn't need to use stealth and she stops, allowing the rest of you to catch up without issue. Sighing out in relief, you see Sophie emerge from the brush a moment later, grin on her face(though she sports a few scratches) as she says, "Got her."

Looking down you see a the Desert Catgirl restrained with her tails, the brigand squirming with some panic as she looks up at her captor. Sophie gives her a wicked grin and puts a finger to her lips, though this is moot as one tail is in her mouth and another is pointed at her throat. Her captive wimpers and looks down.

Heavy footsteps sound behind you and you see the Hippogirls behind you. Huma grunts in annoyance, [There was another one, huh?] Nodding to one of the others, she walks up to Sophie and grabs the Catgirl, forcing Sophie to let her go, lest she lose a tail. The Catgirl tries to shout but a hand clamps over her mouth and she squirms unsuccessfully as the Hippo leaps into the water with her before you can stop her.

"Holy hells!" You utter in shock. "What are you doing?"

The lead Hippogirl blinks at you, not understanding Deleorian, of course, and returns to the water, the others following her. You stand there in shock for a moment before Sophie stands up, takes her robe from Sylphie, folds it up, and puts it away. She then sighs and continues onward to the hideout. The rest of you look between each other but come to the conclusion that there isn't much else you can do about it. These Hippogirls are going to be the death of you.


872746 (71) No.319121>>319122

>>319120

It's a little while before you see the cave network appear before you. The opening of the cave through which the water flows is smaller than expected, and you can't see any light coming through it, making you wonder how long the waterway is before reaching the hideout… and how much solid stone you'll have to tunnel through.

The Hippogirls rejoin you (sans Catgirl, whom you'd rather not think about), afraid to go further in the water. When asked what it is in there, they refuse to answer, though you suspect they don't know themselves. Seeing as you're not going to go in through the front, they don't want to fuck with that thing. As it stands, you won't be able send in scouts until the tunnel is finished.

Moving forward, you listen for sounds coming from the cave but don't hear anything. Making sure no one else is present with a [Survey], you and Sylphie make it to the rock and begin to get a feel for what you're looking at. As you feared, it's solid rock, thick and dense. Tunneling through this is going to take some time, even with Sylphie's help.

Turning to her, you ask, "Are you sure you're alright?"

"Rommel, please. I was just shot, it's not that big a deal." She flashes you a smirk before wincing and rubbing her shoulder.

Sighing, you begin to [Trench] and she follows suit, carving a large enough hole in the stone to let you through. And thus begins the process of tunneling. And tunneling. And more tunneling.

"Did I mention I hate this?" Sylphie sighs, reinforcing the rocks again.

"Yes, my dear sister, but it's at least above ground." Sophie says, shaking her head. "Honestly, why even pick up the magic if you're going to complain."

"Oh hah hah, you complain when your make-up isn't right." Sylphie counters, to which Sophie frowns and is about to say something when Tabitha interjects in a cool voice.

"Girls. You're both annoying."

"Yes Tabitha…" They say in unison.

Rolling your eyes, you [Survey] again to find that, after what seems to be an eternity, you reach the actual tunnels. Unable to feel anything further out, you take what info you can get and relay it to Sylphie who nods with renewed vigor. Tunneling forward, you stop just feet shy of the opening to one of the other tunnels. Using your magic, you find no one present in the admittedly small corridor. The Cat o'Ninetails forms a small hole for you and you put your golems through as well as Erwin to scout things out. If only you could see through the Golems… but oh well, Erwin can direct things well enough.

Following his signature, the Golems, Babyface and Greg who you rigged up with an [Arc Node] fairly quickly, keep pace with the fox. The rest of you just sit and wait as the golems scout through. You ping the area with [Survey] every now and then, getting a good sense of the place for later reference, but Erwin is a better guide. He sends for you to stop every now and then, sniffing ahead and going forward.

So far no one is present in these small tunnels and in places they're collapsed in from year of disuse. You begin to fear that you may never find anything when Erwin sends, {Wait… what's that sound?}

Frowning, you send your mind to see through Erwin's eyes and hear what he's talking about. Shouting, a lot of shouting and… is that metal clashing? You make to pull away when Erwin's urgency forces you to the back of his mind. You hear the sound of feet dashing on the floor and you watch as a group of brigands run past on alert, weapons drawn.

Confused, you pull back to yourself and send, {What's going on?}

{Sounds like a battle to me. But who is attacking them?}

{I have no idea.} You send, looking over at the Hippogirls. Unless more of them appeared from somewhere, you don't know who would be attacking although…

{The Royal Guard?!} You send back, worried.

{Maybe?} Erwin sends, worried. {But if they're here, then we may have a shot at going through and getting those kids without any trouble afterall. I doubt they'd keep guards on them when they need to fight!}

Thinking this over, you relay the information to the others. Tabitha grits her teeth, "How long were we tunneling? Must have been for quite some time for another group to come in behind and attack them."

"We did take out the sentries, poor though they were." Sophie says, holding up a finger.

[What is everyone saying?] Huma says, agitated. [Why are we waiting still?]

Ignoring her, you return to Erwin and send, {Go, scout it out and see what the commotion is.}

He moves out and you wait a tense few minutes until Erwin sends, {It's… not the Royal Guard. It's… Rommel, I think those are cultists!}


872746 (71) No.319122>>319123 >>319130 >>319176 >>319400

>>319121

Cultists? Violet Sands cultists, here? But… wait a second. That man mentioned that the Violet Sands were causing trouble for these bandits. But why? Why would they attack them and how unlucky are you that they're attacking now?

{They came in via some small boats. I can see men, women, and Monsters fighting them but it's a standstill. No sign of the boss I don't think and-} He cuts off for a moment before continuing. {Rommel, that thing in the water. It's a monster.}

{Huh? Like what kind.}

{No, not the kind with breasts, the ancient kind. I saw a man fall into the water and large jaws grabbed him and pulled him down. Holy hells, these things DO exist still.}

{Alright, we're going to sing and stop all of this, give us a second to get this ready.} Casting an, [Amplify] as well as a [Privacy Barrier], you get Babyface in place as Ebe readies to sing. Once again you watch as her silent words play through the barrier, shielding you from her [Lullaby]. Erwin feeds you information on how it's working, you having put a barrier on him as well to keep him from hearing the dread effects.

{I think it's working!} He sends. {They're getting sloppy and confused, though some of them look afraid for some reason. Maybe they've figured out what's going on, although for the life of me I can't tell why the ground is shaking.}

Ground… shaking? Oh hells. You quickly shut off your amplify and shake Ebe, breaking her out of her song. She looks at you with a dazed expression and you turn your attention back to the Golems, feeling everything around with [Survey].

"Oh hells." You whisper to yourself. You made the [Amplify] too powerful, and the Audiomancy mixed with the natural acoustics rocked the ancient cave with sound that shook the very foundations. Unfortunately these foundations in some places are beginning to collapse.

{GET OUT OF THERE} You send to Erwin with panic. The emotions of the little fox race as he and your golems run back down the tunnel. Your survey shows the rock breaking around you and you're not able to form a strong enough connection through the [Arc Node] in order to stem the tide with your magic. The tunnel collapses around you and Babyfaceis crushed ironically by granite, severing your connection, while Greg and Erwin make it to where the cave-in stops.

{I'm fine, I'm… fine.} Erwin sends, his mental tone tired. {Gods, what the hells. I didn't expect that to happen!}

{I should have. Damnit. Just get into a side tunnel and stay safe, okay?}

{Right… right…} Erwin sends. He doesn't feel hurt over the connection but he has to be scared.

Relaying the information to the others, the Hippogirls become very, very irate. Huma shouts, [WHAT? IS MY BABY HURT?!]. She grabs you by the lapels in the small tunnel and shakes you as she shouts, [LET US OUT NOW OR I BREAK YOUR SPINE!]

Well shit. If you let her out, she's going to rampage down the tunnels, destroying any further chance at stealth. If you don't, she's going to kill you unless you do something about it. This is not according to plan at all. You were supposed to have located the children by now damnit! Even sending Erwin out now, you're not going to get info in time before the Hippogirls have to be dealt with and then there's the matter of what's going on with the Cultists vs. the Brigands along with all the questions that come with the cultists even being here.

While the Hippogirl shakes you like a cocktail, you ponder this over. You should really think about,

>What do you do?


872746 (71) No.319123

>>319122

>You lose [Granite]

Oh dear. That's not good at all. First a battle and now a cave in. The further complex should be okay since it was in the main chamber but things might be more complicated now, especially now that the Hippogirls are unmanageable.

Tunneling was a good idea but it took too long and the Violet Sands caused trouble. Probably also not that big of a problem, but the singing. As 949eba noted, reinforcing would have helped locally if Ebe was singing in the room, but the cave in would have happened and might have even trapped you in there with them. I may have misread the scouting and vox caster thing, but this is the end result anyway. I'm sure there were other ways this may have been imagined but let's see what with do with this situation.


d18d87 (6) No.319130>>319132

>>319122

I call bullshit on this, I couldn't find any information about sound causing cave-ins.


872746 (71) No.319132>>319141 >>319142 >>319165 >>319194

File (hide): 3dae61817e3dd35⋯.png (Spoiler Image, 596.06 KB, 800x854, 400:427, elfnein_senki_zesshou_symp….png) (h) (u)

>>319130

As I've said before, I'm no geologist man, it's just something that seems like it would work and here we are


2a681c (4) No.319141>>319142 >>319194 >>319210

>>319132

The hardness of granite can vary depending on the mineralogy of it, but typically hovers around 7 on the Mohs hardness scale, which is the same as Quartz. There would have had to have been a whole lotta shakin' goin' on to cause a cave in, unless of course there was a lot of previously existing structural weakness in the rock, like fractures and faults


2a681c (4) No.319142>>319210

>>319132

>>319141

And you'd still need a considerable amount of shaking even with those weaknesses


c44a40 (9) No.319143

>>319120

we really need to get some sort of [Low-light Vision Spectacles/Goggles] at some point, or add an enchantment to the [Magesight Goggles] we already have (if that's possible and doesn't remove the [Magesight] it


c83e44 (13) No.319165>>319166 >>319210

>>319132

Yeah he's right, If we were capable of amplifying Ebe's music to the point it would collapse a cave system we wouldn't even need her to sing anything coherent. She'd basically be Black Canary and could pop their heads before a cave in occurs. Whatever, We can roll with it, But it should not be possible.

Stealth time is over I guess, Time to go in hot. Quickly eliminate anyone who crosses our path and stay together incase further cave ins occur. On our way out we are retrieving Babyface. No Man Left Behind


c83e44 (13) No.319166

>>319165

Shit my bad, Sorry


0339fd (1) No.319176>>319210 >>319289 >>319400

>>319122

>[LET US OUT NOW OR I BREAK YOUR SPINE!]

Personally, I say: let them, we don't owe them anything and they're proving to be a liability and a danger to our party and their children!

There is already a lot of confusion as it is. Just remind them nor to kill or injure the cultists.

If the Hippogirls do cause trouble with the cultists; they're on their own… we don't want to piss off the cultists.


34c105 (1) No.319194>>319210

>>319132

Brittle material can fail suddenly like this, so it's not out of the realm of possibility. All it takes is one inclusion in a certain spot with the proverbial straw to break the camel's back and BANG. Fractured granite.

>>319141

Just because something is hard doesn't mean it's ductile. Nor does it say anything about a material's ability to deal with vibration. Rocks and ceramics are strong to a point, but when they fail it's going to be a brittle fracture with next to no ductile deformation. There would also be next to no warning as a result of a sudden brittle fracture as well.


872746 (71) No.319210>>319222

>>319141

>>319142

>>319165

I apologize for when my lack of understanding leads to these things. Mostly going off tropes and other media were certain things like that can cause such problems.

I mean, I'm not (and can't) change it, and I want to see how it's handled but my bad in a way.

As apology, I wanted to get more art- I mean uh, I will commission another piece that people want to see done! Just let me know. Preferably before tonight so I can submit the request.

>>319194

Very old caverns not well maintained. Something was bound to give eventually is my rationale.

>>319176

Unlikely to run into them in large numbers since the nearest entrance to that area was closed off.


c44a40 (9) No.319222>>319229

>>319210

we need art of mr ed, or maybe bubs, or maybe bubs AND mr ed

also, you forgot your name Ace-kun


da1378 (1) No.319229>>319251

>>319222

Half of that is on the way, and I had to dash back to work from lunch and forgot to add it.


c44a40 (9) No.319251

>>319229

what about bubs, mr ed, and erwin doing pet familiar things together


5646b4 (6) No.319289>>319400

>What do you do?

The hippos are the immediate concern, so try having Ebe pacify them down with [Dirge of the Dunes] so they feel really bad about threatening us. Failing that, just do what >>319176 says and let them run off ahead and claim they aren't with us if anyone asks, as that's a better outcome than trying to fight them. With that out of the way, check the tunnel we're in now to see if anything collapsed, removing any rubble blocking it. We kinda need the escape route ready in case shit hits the fan more than it already has.

Everyone is going to be busy dealing with the unconscious people and the cave-in, so we should still be unnoticed despite our actions. Take this opportunity to try and swipe the children from under the bandit's noses rather than fight as it's too risky to try and attack anyone right now due to us not wanting to harm the cultists. And definitely make sure to stay the fuck away from the water if at all possible.


872746 (71) No.319291>>319365 >>319391

File (hide): 4131234702a4990⋯.png (1.82 MB, 2991x2937, 997:979, SylphieandEd.png) (h) (u)

Snagged the PSD again, weird error in conversion though… Will post the better file once I have it,but a taste of a cute little picture.


4a6647 (3) No.319365>>319426

>>319291

This is the purest relationship.


c0eee9 (7) No.319391>>319426

>>319291

inb4 HORSED porn


949eba (14) No.319400>>319426

>>319122

Before anything else, the Hippos. What >>319176 and >>319289 said should suffice for dealing with them due to our limited options here, though I’ll also add having our party plug their ears so the effects of [Dirge of the Dunes] are minimised on them, casting a [Privacy Barrier] around the tunnel we’re in so no one but us and the Hippos hear Ebe play, and instructing the Hippos to stay away from the water due to that true monster currently occupying it should we let them run off so they don't get themselves killed. There’s a chance that having Ebe sing rather than letting the Hippos charge ahead immediately could piss them off further, but such a situation can quickly be diffused by opening the way to the hideout for them as requested should things get too heated, as they will quickly turn their attention to that and leave, and worst case scenario we shouldn’t have too hard of a time taking them down non-lethally due to us having a better and healthier party than previously.

The Hippo situation dealt with ideally without conflict, start making our way over to Erwin and our golems, rescuing Babyface in the process, before heading into the main chamber. In terms of how to proceed, we can either continue with the original stealth plan or reveal ourselves and charge into battle. Since we’re still not in the best position for murdering everyone, don’t actually have a good idea of what the situation outside is like and can likely abuse everyone else being distracted with the madness caused by the surprise assault and tremors, I say we go with the former, only with a little more haste now that the children may be under threat and we don’t have to tunnel any more. Stick to the darkness when applicable and use Sylphie’s [Trick of the Light] to avoid detection, a technique even more effective than when previously suggested as it’s unlikely anyone will look at our position for longer than a glance with the enemy right in front of them, and continue looking for clues to the children’s whereabouts. Also try to pay attention to what it going on with the cultists, because it helps to be aware of what we might have to deal with and we may get some clues as to why they’re here.

If we get spotted when trying to stay hidden or should we decide to reach out to the cultists for whatever reason, such as not having a choice in the matter, make sure to show the cultists [Aliph’s Sigil], as they will certainly recognise it and avoid attacking us in their own assault, thus allowing us to work together for the mutual goal of beating the shit out of the bandits and avoid having an unnecessary war on two fronts on our hands. If any of the cultists try to suggest that we’ve broken the agreement with our actions, point out how the Violet Sands was unwilling to tell us their plans due to us not joining them, thus meaning we had no way of knowing that they were also attacking this location before it was too late and have plausible deniability as a result -- hopefully they will accept this logic. When it comes to combat, focus on knocking our opponents into the water for the creature lurking within to finish them off and keeping our team well clear of said water to avoid a similar fate. Also, be ready with [Ice] and [Rock Solid] should things go wrong for us, our party members or the Hippos whom we may decide to help.


872746 (71) No.319425

Remember that time I said I'd be filling in for raid stuff?

Yeah that was today too. I had forgotten which made the nap I took after work basically mean no update today. Really sorry to jerk y'all around recently, obligations getting in the way and I'll be out of town next saturday and sunday…

Well I guess I'll just have to stay up late tomorrow since i have tuesday off. Raid stuff ends on sunday so it's back to trying to update every other day.

I want to advance this as much as y'all do!


872746 (71) No.319426>>319550

>>319400

Oh, additional note- The tunnel closest to you leading to the main chamber is blocked. You could probably easily remove the debris and get in there though, but unless you go around anyone you meet would be heading further into the complex. You can still totally go to the main chamber if you want, but that's not where the children are as far as you know.

>>319391

Joke has been made before.

>>319365

I thought it would be cute too! I hope whenever the next thing I had ordered gets done y'all like that too.


949eba (14) No.319550>>319603

>>319426

>You can still totally go to the main chamber if you want, but that's not where the children are as far as you know.

>as far as you know

I'm going to regret this, but I'll advocate for ignoring the main chamber for now and heading further inside in that case. The kids are likely going to be stored somewhere convenient for the bandits and a boat is anything but convenient unless transportation is required, which it wouldn't be yet given the circumstances, so looking elsewhere is preferable here.


872746 (71) No.319599>>319600

>Story continue

You're getting a little tired of being shaken like a sack of potatoes giving the stink eye. Sighing with frustration you channel some of your magic into the ground to throw Huma off balance and then use one of the techniques that Tabitha taught you (more like smacking her with your staff) to get her to drop you. Shaking your head, you hold the staff out at her and growl, "That's enough. We're not going to fight each other."

Stepping back with your party inside the small tunnel, the Hippogirls begin to bray, their voices echoing in the small chamber. Pulling a little father back you say to Ebe, "Sing the sad song."

"Huh? What?" She says before gulping and fumbling with her ghitar. As she begins you cast [Privacy Barrier] to shield your group. The Hippogirls grow quieter before looking between each other and then to the floor, anguish on their faces. One of them even puts their hands up to their face and begins to cry.

Braving the sorrow, you tap Ebe on the shoulder and she stops, allowing you to drop your barrier. She nods and looks to the Hippogirls who look absolutely grief stricken. With a sigh you say, [There, you calm down?]

[N-No!] Huma says, sniffling. [Our daughters might be dead and we can't do anything! It's too hot in here and it's cramped and we're useless! I just want to punch something!]

You don't catch all of that but Ebe whispers it to you, her tone sad. She gives you an uncomfortable look and you rub at your head in response. Sighing again you say, [Come. We fight. Get daughter.]

Huma sniffles and rubs at her eyes. She nods her head with resolve and you shake yours before turning around and addressing the rest of the group.

"Alright, we're going in. Let's stay away from the main area where the battle is and do not engage the cultists whatever you do." Thinking about it, you say, "Ebe, relay this to the Hippos." She does so and you turn to the wall before you. Using your magic you [Trench] the rest out, revealing an entry into the tunnel before you. Holding out a hand, the Hippogirls shuffle past you in the hallway and take deep breaths before nodding and hurrying down the way you point, away from the main chamber.

The one thing you forgot about was how fast they could run. Before you can recall them they bolt down the tunnels, feet crashing all about as they do so. Any chance at stealth is basically ruined now, though you doubt many people are still in the tunnels. Looking between the rest of your group you shrug and chase after them, Tabitha and you in the front while the others trail behind.

As you run through the path created by the Hippogirls, you send out pulses of [Survey], feeling the aftereffects of Ebe's singing. Something tells you that granite should NOT have done that, even with sufficiently loud sound, which either meant that this place was being held together with glue and dreams, or it wasn't your fault. You really doubt you'd get so lucky as to not have it be your fault, but that battle seemed fairly fierce…

Which is exactly why you're not going toward it. You'd rather not piss off the Violet Sands at the moment, and not getting involved in this fight seems like a perfect way to do that. In fact you don't see anything really in the tunnels, save for some distant echoes of shouting, for quite some time. Of course, it was only a matter of time until ahead of you a scream is heard before being cut off. Soon enough you find the source- a man dressed in motley of a brigand, his body smashed and trampled against the walls, leaving bloody streaks.

The gruesome sight is quickly left behind as you race past. Trying not to think about it, you send out a [Survey] to find that the Hippogirls are out of range of your pulses. Great… although you do feel something else and-

A spear head thrusts from a tunnel ahead of you. You choke out a cry and have your staff ready, but Tabitha seems to predict the attack. He sword flashes from her sheath faster than you can track it, the blade slicing off the spear head. She wheels upon the side tunnel, you stumbling but doing the same as three men dressed as bandits appear, two with swords and one with the broken spear. They take one look at your group, then their weapons before dropping them and bolting, screaming in panic.


872746 (71) No.319600>>319601

>>319599

"Shit." Sophie says, crouching down, her tails whipping. "I should chase them down."

"Not worth the risk and we don't have time." Sylphie says, acting the voice of reason for once. Her sister grunts but doesn't defy it, heading with the rest of you through the tunnels as the men's voices fade into the tunnels before becoming inaudible. Or well, you think it's inaudible until Sophie hisses,

"Damnit, their screams changed and cut off. Something killed them."

"Cultists?" Ebe says, holding not her normal ghitar, but Sveth's guitar. It's still amazing to you how such a large and unwieldy instrument is held so easily in her wings…. actually wait, is she holding it single winged?

"Probably." The Cat o'Ninetails sighs. "Nothing we can do about it for now. Let's keep going before we meet."

It goes unsaid that everyone expect that you will meet in the tunnels. Thankfully you don't meet anymore living brigands, though you do find a few unfortunate souls pasted against the walls, testament to the freight leyway advance of the Hippogirls. You begin to wonder what would happen if a Hippogirl met a Wurm. On second thought, let's not think about that…

With your [Survey] you're able to pick paths forward through the tunnels while the Monsters in your group listen for signs of trouble. Fearing the Hippogirls would run into dead-ends in the almost non-existent light of the tunnels, you find that fear a little less than realistic as you find at least one thin wall punched clean through, the rocks still crumbling. Feeling a larger chamber ahead, you stop and have Sylphie cast [Trick of the Light], hiding your group.

While a few torches were placed at larger sections of the tunnels, you ended up relying on your staff more than anything. Because of this, the light in this chamber is almost blinding when you enter. Shielding yourself at the change, you look around before widening your eyes in surprise.

Littered around the room are various pieces of loot, from Ectrian coinage to more material supplies and artifacts. Adjusting your vision you begin to pick out more than just this treasure vault as the forms of surprised guards fighting the Hippogirls appear. The Monsters go toe to toe with the rather more well equipped Monsters, their momentum slowed down by their skill at arms. Still, they all press toward a certain corner of the room where a large, converted throne stands.

And at the feet sit the forms of four young Hippogirls.

The oldest couldn't have been more than ten years of age. She sniffles as she tries to keep the others in line but at the sight of their mothers they wail out. Unfortunately the guards standing next to them hold blades out, looking nervously between the fight and the form upon the throne. It's only then that you notice the creature reclining there, her muted brown scales fading into the stonework.

Sitting on the throne is a Lamia of fairly average size, with dull, brown scales. Her human-like half is well toned however with rather ample breasts and pretty face, something she amplifies with the framing of her long, black hair. She wears an outfit akin to that of a dancer, though far more ostentatious, a golden tiara with inlaid emerald shining on her forehead. To top it all off, in both hands she holds knives that glisten with something sickly green.

Though she doesn't seem all that physically intimidating, what disconcerts you about her is the fact that despite her sanctum being breached by a group of Cultists and Hippogirls, she seems utterly at ease. In fact, a smug grin sits on her face as she looks over her nails while holding her blades. Her eyes fall upon you as you enter and she rolls her eyes as if annoyed.

Which is exactly why you put a pebble between them.

Or, well, you tried to. As if expecting something like this, the Lamia cocks her head to the side, the pebble exploding into dust as it hits the far wall. Sighing, she rises up from her throne and says, voice audible even from a distance due to the acoustics of the cavern, [That's far enough of that.]

Snapping her fingers, her subordinates fighting pull away from the Hippogirls, forming a wall of steel. This normally wouldn't normally be disconcerting for the Hippogirls who would barrel right through despite their wounds, but the Lamia holds up a small girl, perhaps five years old and puts a blade to her throat. The girl cries for her mother but the Lamia presses the blade closer and she whimpers, going quiet.

Licking her lips with her long tongue, the Lamia watches as the Hippogirls slow down, their faces panic stricken.[That's better. So that stupid niece of mine is dead if you're here? Of course she is.] Sighing, the Lamia leader continues, [I bet she lost my ship too. I suppose this saves me the trouble of going looking for her…]


872746 (71) No.319601>>319602

>>319600

She turns her head to you and cocks it before speaking in perfect Deleorian. "And what are you doing here? You don't look like anything much, though the one with the nine tails who is trying to sneak behind me is quite interesting. Are you of the Violet Sands?"

Shocked, Sylphie drops the spell before wincing and holding her shoulder, clearly strained some by the spell. The Lamia smirks at your expression before waving a knife to the side of the room. Following her gaze you notice Sophie hiding in the recesses of the shadows near a large pool of deep water, crouched low with her tails behind her. Cursing, she stands up straight and looks at the Monster with an annoyed expression.

"Tsk, tsk, tsk. You can't get the drop on me. The moment you entered my domain I knew you were here." She chuckles, "Of course, I didn't know that the Cultists behind you were coming until they reached my little port. Now, say hello."

Surprised again, you turn to see a group of men, women, and an Anubis wearing various clothing and various weapons storm into the room, spattered in blood. The one thing they share in common is the Violet Sands sigil worn around their necks on chains. The Anubis snarls as she steps in, [Tarula, the Slippery! You will pay for your crimes today and return the Eye of Ant'anha to us!]

To this Tarula merely laughs and says in Deleorian, "Welcome! I've been expecting you!"

[Release our children!] Huma shouts. [If you dare harm a hair on their heads, I swear-]

[Oh, you'll what? Break my spine? Please, if you so much as try this girl is dead.] She chuckles again and drops the girl who is handled roughly by the guards next to her. Looking out over the crowd of intruders she sniffs and speaks in Deleorian.

"This works in my favor. I will rid myself of some pests while taking favorable slaves. And as for those I lost, well…" She waves at the Hippogirls, "I have good replacements." Smirking she switches to Ectrian, [You will work for me, unless you want to see your children hurt, yes?]

Huma growls but looks down, distressed. You can tell she's thinking it over- it's not like she owes you any loyalty for anything. Feeling that this might get out of hand quick, you begin to speak but are cut off by the Anubis again,

[I don't care about this rabble, whoever they are. None of you will stop us from ending you! The stolen gifts of the Apophis will be returned to us!]

Not quite catching all of that, Ebe hurriedly gives you a translation as Tarula laughs whole heartedly. [You think you can beat me? This gaudy tiara of yours gives me precognition! I know everything you're about to do!]

"Uh… what?" You say in response to this declaration. Ebe translates though that's not what you meant. What the hells? Precognition? How the hells did she get a talent like that?

[It's not for you to use! The power is only for those chosen by the Apophis!] The Anubis shouts, eyes flaring with rage.

[I'm a Lamia you idiot! I AM chosen of the Apophis!] Laughing out loud she shakes her head. [This has been the greatest gift I could have stolen. Seriously, thank you for not guarding it well, I never would have built this little group up without it.]

The Anubis looks down with an agonized expression. Clearly she had a part to play in this becoming a problem. Thinking through everything you say send messages to Erwin to relay to Ebe via Sylphie as you speak out to Tarula to buy time.

"Precognition? Why sit here in these caves with a power like that? You could become the Pharaoh if you wanted to!"

"Mmm, tempting." Tarula says, tapping her chin. "Too much effort though, I just want to build a little pirate empire and live the good life. Of course you wrecking my home is throwing that all out of place." Squinting her eyes at you she flicks out her tongue. "Why are you here anyway? Who are you?"

"Travelers, here to help these Hippogirls and…" Digging into your pack, you pull out the [Aliph's Sigil] and hold it up. "We are also allies of the Violet Sands."

The Cultists murmur amongst themselves, recognizing the sigil. The Anubis nods her head, not going to argue against a potential ally in this fight. Tarula narrows her eyes and flicks out her tongue before hissing, "How touching, now then you-" She cuts off sharply as the emerald on her tiara shimmers and she looks at Ebe as the Ghandharva pulls out her ghitar and begins to sing. Before you can cast [Privacy Barrier] the Lamia whistles, the shrill sound echoing through the cavern.


872746 (71) No.319602>>319605 >>319606 >>319616 >>319626 >>319630 >>319631

>>319601

Ebe, looking confused, stops playing and looks about as the cavern shudders. A loud, terrifying roar echoes from nearby and you snap your head to the pool of water next to Sophie. The Cat o'Ninetails leaps to the side as from it emerges the maw of a massive creature. It lands upon the edge of the pool with stubbly legs and roars again as it tries to snap at Sophie. Unable to do so, it drags itself further from the waters to show its full mass.

In the light of the torches you appreciate the bulk of the creature, an utterly massive crocodile with jaws large enough to swallow a man whole. Its leathery hide is pock marked with old scars and imbedded weapons and its left eye is missing, a gaping hole present where it should be. Swinging its tail like a club, the beast slaps aside some loot making Tarula shout at it.

[No! Bad! That is MY loot!]

As if somehow understanding the words the creature stops its trashing and opens its disgusting jaws, swinging its head so its right eye is facing you. You've seen Monsters, but this thing is something else, something that even Dollora forgot. Remembering what Ebe said about her father, you're reminded that such creatures do exist in Ectria. How old was this thing and why was it obeying someone like Tarula? This all just doesn't add up…

But no time for that. Now instead of just a hostage situation with a precognizant Lamia, you have to deal with primordial predator and potentially turncoat Hippogirls. All in all this entire venture is not going in your favor. The exit sits open behind you, seeming very tempting to run where that thing can't chase you. But doing so will damn the children and the Cultists who really want that tiara back, though having such a power also seems like a bad idea. How does one lose something that makes you precognizant anyway?

Well, better figure out what you're going to do quickly as Huma is nodding her head, mind made up and pointing toward you.

>What do you do?


872746 (71) No.319603>>319656

I wish I could say this was ever supposed to be a good situation for you, but it really isn't.

Well, it probably could be, but it might necessitate some hard choices. On the plus side, there's some really nice loot you could earn!

>>319550

Going to the main chamber first would have probably gained you extra Violet Sands members and you may have dealt with the mega-croc beforehand, but the Hippogirls certainly would either be dead or have turned on you. This whole scenario wasn't meant to be easy as far as side quests go though I'm sure someone is going to find someway to blow my mind and call me out on my bullshit here.


c44a40 (9) No.319605>>319663

>>319602

the way i see it, there's two ways this can go:

1) We fight the lamia, croc thing, and probably the hippogirls, dooming the little hippogirls to life as orphans and/or slaves (at which point they'd probably die)

2) we side with the lamia, thus saving the hippogirls and their daughterus but pissing off the VS, who would go after the hippo daughterus becuase fucking cultists

so basically, it's either kill all the bad guys and end up with unfortunate civilian casualties, side with the bad guys and get new bad guys and suffer yet more unfortunate civilian casualties

or we could just say that all we really came here to do was free the children and other slaves (thus saving the hippogirls in their entirety), and convince the lamia to let the hippos go and then keep the VS people that were attacking as new slaves (because fuck cultists, i dont give a shit about them)


d18d87 (6) No.319606>>319611 >>319619 >>319630 >>319663 >>319814

>>319602

I would like to remind everyone that we're in a cave (i.e. surrounded completely by the element we have the most control over). We can build a wall around the primordial monster, then simultaneously raise it up and bring the ceiling down to crush it. As for the lamia, being able to see something coming doesn't necessarily mean being able to dodge it. If we separate her from the hippolets, we can surround her with fire or shoot a shitload of pebbles at her at once, preventing her from dodging.


2c8fc5 (1) No.319611>>319663 >>319950

>>319606

Or we could just tell the lamia that we are a geomancer and if she doesn't let the children go and return the tiara we'll just collapse the entire cave on her head, precognition or not she can't dodge having a cave pulled down on her head. I'm also not against burying the hippogirls in the cave if they end up threatening us or the violet sands.


96ab14 (9) No.319616>>319631

>>319602

I don't have any useful plans, but something to note is that while the Lamia has the tiara, Rommel can make credible threats like "do X or rocks fall and everyone dies" as a rather reckless example and she'll know we mean to go through with whatever we decide if she doesn't.


df7125 (2) No.319619>>319623

Can't we just pebble the guards that hold the hippo children hostage? As far as I understand the Lamia doesn't directly threaten the kiddos anymore but let's her guards handle it. Who probably don't have a way to doge them in this chaotic (probably) poorly lit situation.

I like >>319606 suggestion on how to handle the croc. Once the children are somewhat save and the monster is taken care of I think we should be able to handle the rest. With that many people getting the lamia in a check mate situation where even if she knows our moves she can't possibly escape or doge should be doable. Maybe we can "accidentally" crush the crown in the process I'm not sure if I trust anyone involved here with that kind of power.


39fe01 (5) No.319623>>319663

Separating the children from their guards should be the first thing we do. Wall the lamia off from the kids to eliminate any precognisant fuckery, then pebble the bandits like >>319619 said. The loyalty of the hippos depends entirely on the safety of the kids, so removing their reason to fight for the enemy will make things much easier on us.


c83e44 (13) No.319626>>319628 >>319663

>>319602

The hippos are going to

charge us, Use that bulk and momentum to our advantage. Meaning once they get moving, Drop them into a deep ass hole that they can't climb out of. And while we're doing that, Drop the ceiling on the croc. At best we kill it outright, But we're likely just to pin it down

.

So how we deal with precognition, Overcome her reaction time. Basically means send in Tabitha and Sophie while counting on Tabs far superior battle honed muscles to move faster then the not nearly as experienced lamia, And Sophie's 9 precision blades to overwhelm her puny 2 armed defense.

We can create an opening for them to close the distance by trying to pull the daggers out of snaketits hands. Even if we can't remove them from her grasp, She'll still be unable to use them.


39fe01 (5) No.319628>>319663

>>319626

We could also target her crown with Reverse Polarity. I'd imagine suddenly losing all magical foresight would create one hell of an opening.


949eba (14) No.319630>>319631 >>319663 >>319814 >>320027

>>319602

The Hippos turning on us is rather unfortunate, but at least it ensures the survival of the children until we have a good opportunity to rescue them, as Tarula isn’t going to have them killed while she has use for them and there is still the risk of grieving parents coming for her head. Since we’re aiming to keep them alive as Rommel doesn’t want to make the children orphans, a result of his desire to stop others from sharing his horrible fate, we need to remove them from the equation without killing them, a feat that can be done by freezing them with [Ice] and [Cold Prison], throwing up particularly thick [Build the Wall]s around them to imprison them, digging a hole with [Trench] that they can’t escape from or having one of our party members distract them for the entirety of the fight. We could also attempt to save the children first so the Hippos direct their aggression towards the bandits instead of us, but that may be difficult with Mega-Croc heading our way, so we should probably try something else first. Whatever we do, try to do it quickly so we don’t have to worry about them as early in the fight as possible.

Moving along, Mega-Croc is our first real threat, as the bandits are going to be busy dealing with the cultists due to the latter’s lack of care for the children’s safety and Tarula seems content to just watch everything unfold from her throne. Focus on staying the fuck away from it and dodging to the right (its left) if necessary, as Mega-Croc lacks a left eye and is as such blinded from its left flank, thus making us harder to hit as a result. In terms of how to damage and kill it, what >>319606 said could probably work here, though failing that there are a number of different options we can try, such as trying to destroy its other eye to blind it, using [Epicenter] to pierce its soft underbelly and rip apart its vital organs, striking at the palatal valve in its maw which it should have as a crocodilian creature to cause it to recoil should we come face to face with it, freezing its maw shut with [Ice] so it can’t open it should work due to the muscles opening the maw being incredibly weak, hitting it with any Cryomancy spells due to it being cold-blooded and so on.

After dealing with Mega-Croc, we can turn our attention to Tarula, who will likely decide to start doing things now that her pet is dead. Her ability to see into the future seems to be limited to a few moments ahead of time, seeing as she noticed Sophie only when she got close and hasn’t made any claims of “seeing our demise” as seers are wont to do when they have such powers, but this still limits us as obviously she can see everything we do before it happens and will turn stop or avoid most of our attacks. As others have mentioned, one way of getting around this is to use attacks that she can’t easily mitigate, like causing the ceiling of the cavern to collapse around her, as then even if she sees the attack coming she won’t have the opportunity to counter or dodge it, but this still has issues in that such attacks are either difficult to set up or affect us and our party as well, so it isn’t the most ideal solution. I would instead propose we take a different approach, that being the use of [Reverse Polarity] which 39fe01 pointed out just before I posted this damn it.

Earlier on during this boat trip, we discovered [Reverse Polarity], which was able to completely disable the effects of both our own magic and the [Oculus of Henhotep] for as long as the spell was channelled. Seeing as the spell worked on that artefact, it’s almost certain that it should also work on the [Eye of Ant'anha], allowing us to stop its effects and prevent Tarula from using it -- this should leave her horribly confused and caught off-guard, as she has been relying rather heavily on the artefact if her words and confidence are anything to go by, thus giving our party members a perfect opportunity to strike her down before she can get her bearings. Even if she sees the spell coming, she shouldn’t be able to dodge or prevent it from going off due to there being no delay from spell cast to effect, so such an action has no counters. The only downside to this is that we would have to figure out the frequency of the artefact first, but that shouldn’t take too long with the artefact being constantly active and us having access to [Magesight].


949eba (14) No.319631>>319663 >>319665

>>319630

>>319602

Should we have to deal with Tarula attacking us, such as if our party failed to capitalise on her momentary lapse or if she decides to get aggressive before we can disable her powers, then do so with extreme caution as she is still a dangerous foe, mainly because of her weapons. Those daggers of hers appear to be coated in poison, meaning any wounds will lead to the injured being afflicted by whatever effects said poison has which is clearly a terrible outcome and will likely require swift usage of a [Health Potion] to prevent death, so avoid having anyone cut at all costs. Prioritise trying to disarm her with [Metallurgy], as her weapons are incredibly unlikely to be made of any rare materials it would have been noted otherwise and can probably be ripped from her hands quite easily foresight or no, followed by as many Cryomancy spells as we can muster due to her cold-blooded nature.

On the topic of saving the children something we should try to do whenever possible to get the Hippos off of us, our party and the cultists can probably handle that on their own, though what others have already said about using [Pebble Gun] on them while they’re distracted should also suffice should we deem our own intervention necessary. [Metallurgy] once again works here for disarming the bandits, so consider using that too. [Tremor] might also be a viable option so long as we’re careful not to affect the cultists too much with it, so also consider using that.

Assuming all goes to plan, we will have killed both Mega-Croc and Tarula and saved the children in the process, though now we have the issue of what to do with the [Eye of Ant'anha] Tarula stole. Hopefully it accidentally gets destroyed in the confusion of battle, but if it doesn’t then my vote is for giving it to the cultists. Destroying it ‘accidentally’ or otherwise or trying to take it for ourselves is going to invalidate our agreement with the Violet Sands and make us enemies, which isn’t something we really want to be doing when we’re coming up to the most dangerous point of our adventure thus far. Letting them take the artefact ensures we keep our truce, meaning we don’t have to deal with angry cultists when we escape the capital, and even if it is used against us in the future we should be able to counter it again easily enough.

>>319616

>Rommel can make credible threats like "do X or rocks fall and everyone dies" as a rather reckless example and she'll know we mean to go through with whatever we decide if she doesn't.

Except we would never go through with such a threat due to the unwillingness to kill ourselves, our friends or the children in the process. Therefore, she would simply peek into the future, realise we won’t do shit if she says no as our threats are completely empty, and proceed to say no and be smug at us.


c3f7a8 (2) No.319632>>319639

can't wait for the logic-defying way how to beat someone with precognition power. probably be plot-induced stupidity I guess.


df7125 (2) No.319639>>319642

>>319632

Depends on how long into the future she can see. Lets say a giant rock that you can't outrun is gonna fall from the sky onto your head in 30 seconds. Even though you know what's going to happen there's not much you can do about it. In the end you're still limited by your own strengths and abilites regardless of whether or not you know what's going to happen.


c3f7a8 (2) No.319642>>319656 >>319663

>>319639

how can you see in the future when the future is fluid? how many different possible futures can you see at once? how do you see it? by picture-in-picture view? at what resolution?


5f0c0b (3) No.319656>>319663

>>319642

That would probably depend on how exactly time works here. If each individual action branches out into its own timeline then it's unlikely seeing the future could do much good. If there's only one timeline and most is predetermined then being able to see an accurate future is possible if not plausible. And depending in the strength of the ability and/or any practice or training that's been done, you might be able to see quite far into the future.

>>319603

Can't we use feedback or reverse polarity or something to deactivate the tiara? now would be a good time for that sphinx to show up


872746 (71) No.319663>>319664 >>319814 >>319816

>>319606

For something so large you'd probably need a little bit of time, something which she'd notice. Doable, but first would be saving the hippolets if you want that done.

>>319605

Those seem like the options at the moment, huh? Ah y'all have plenty to say as it is tho.

>>319611

The nuclear option! I'll have to tally up to see how many people want that one.

>>319623

Basically

>>319626

Remove them as an option huh? Well that sounds actually pretty good. Maybe Sylphie can do that, though again you may want to focus on the children first if saving them is in your objective.

>>319628

You'd need to be a little closer for that and it would take you a few moments to get the magical signature of such an item but yes, yes that could work!

>>319630

>His horrible fate. Aww but you're here now and happy?

Oh and you mentioned everything I said to reverse polarity man. Ayep.

>>319631

Yeah they're probably just high quality steel knives from what you've seen. Precog and all may make it difficult to snatch them from her though.

>>319642

Guess you'll have to find out exactly what it is later. Unless you break it.

Speaking of which I wonder how many people would be up for trying to "break it" versus random chance that it 'breaks." This could be important.

>>319656

Others have mentioned that option!

Also, I thought about her or another blast from the past appearing but nah. Not this time.


872746 (71) No.319664>>319674 >>319789 >>319832

>>319663

I forgot my hat.

Oh and due to other purchases, a bubs and Mr. Ed pic isn't happening for awhile, but I hope some of you find the next pic wholesome.


96ab14 (9) No.319665

>>319631

I know we're not dumb enough to kill ourselves, it was an explicitly pointed out poor example of something we could potentially use to our advantage, but preferably in a saner context.


c44a40 (9) No.319674>>319676

>>319664

>no bubs & mr ed pic

what about an erwin + bubs + ed pic?


872746 (71) No.319676>>319767 >>319789 >>319832 >>319950

>>319674

Not going to happen since Bubs died before Erwin was even born. Sorry…

And I'm not against a bubs and Mr. Ed pic it's just moneywise and getting slots and such


395053 (3) No.319767>>319840

>>319676

what about a ghost bubs, erwin, and mr ed


535a59 (11) No.319789>>319795

>>319676

>bubs died before Erwin was even born

That's not possible wizard quest happened approximately 20 years ago. Erwin is 30ish**actually did we ever get his exact age?* he would've been at least ten when buns died.

>>319664

>some people

It's Tabitha and Erwin isn't it?


ecafe4 (17) No.319795>>319840

>>319789

Erwin is the two year old Fox familiar, not the thirty year old Wizard - that's Rommel. Bubs died at fifteen, which would mean he passed on approximately four years before Erwin was born if I've got my timeline right.


383a1a (6) No.319814

>What do you do?

Saving the kids gets the hippos on our side again, so do that first. Ebe singing a lullaby WITHOUT the amplify effect should knock out the bandits without causing the cave to collapse again, so do that while protecting ourselves and the cultists with a privacy barrier. Throw up a couple of walls too, just in case the bigass croc or the lamia tries anything.

What >>319606 and >>319630 said for dealing with the croc with geomancy sounds good, as I doubt it will handle being crushed and impaled all too well. It's not going to be an easy kill, but we're in our element and crocs kinda suck on land.

The reverse polarity idea is our best bet for the lamia, because we won't be doing shit otherwise. Mana burst might work too as something to cast until we can set up reverse polarity, but that depends on how long the dispell effect lasts for in comparison to how far into the future the tiara allows one to see. Also lots of ice.

>>319663

>Speaking of which I wonder how many people would be up for trying to "break it" versus random chance that it 'breaks." This could be important.

Purposefully trying to break the tiara puts us on the cultist's shit list. We don't want to be on the cultist's shit list when the grapesneks gain control of Ectria unless we're planning on dying/being raped any time soon. Pray to Solos it breaks by coincidence.


7d7820 (13) No.319816

>>319663

>Precog and all may make it difficult to snatch them from her though

Thats the thing though, Precog doesn't really do shit here. Its not like she can dodge our manipulation of metals. She can entirely see we are going to try and pull the blades away, But she still has to deal with us yanking on themAnd with our magic prowess shown thus far, Pulling a familiar metal blade out of an enemy's hand should be easily accomplished. If their grip strength is really that strong then we could lift them off the ground if need be. . On that same train of thought, We can dull her blades so that the poison would never meet the bloodstream of anyone she hits. There is nothing within her physical ability to stop us, Even if she is aware.


62b095 (11) No.319832>>319840

File (hide): 732b6f5c25e9d70⋯.jpg (140.43 KB, 741x1222, 57:94, Lizardman_dress.jpg) (h) (u)

>>319664

>>319676

I would love to have Tabitha in a dress again!


1b55c3 (48) No.319840>>319843 >>319861 >>319900

File (hide): b81c51a8838db81⋯.png (1.77 MB, 2991x2937, 997:979, SylphieandEd.png) (h) (u)

Excuses excuses- Late at work then filling in for raid… which may also happen on monday too, but hopefully I don't get home too late on sunday. Oddly enough, writing this is part of why I quit raiding haha… ha…

Anyway I'm going to have to write tomorrow and try to do friday too. No way around it. Anyway to make this not just a forgiveness post again, here's the full pic for Sylphie and Mr. Ed

>>319767

Spoooky but then we'd get in a return of the jedi type situation and we'd have to have young Bubs replace old bubs and young Bubs and it would be such a mess…

>>319795

Correct

>>319832

Fuck me when was Tabitha in a dress? I'm tired and have forgotten.


ff5323 (4) No.319843>>319845 >>319861 >>320129

File (hide): e7e641aed9801a6⋯.jpg (18.46 KB, 270x270, 1:1, 456446.jpg) (h) (u)

>>319840

>This could have been the waifu

>Anons choose granny lizard with no legs


395053 (3) No.319845>>320129

>>319843

>implying we wouldn't have to work for Mr. Ed's approval first IN ADDITION to The Grand Master Autist Wizard himself


ecafe4 (17) No.319861>>319890 >>319900 >>320129

>>319840

Story wise, Tabitha was briefing donning a light cream coloured dress along with her old black cap (rip cap) back in the original WizardQuest, after the Wizard took her clothes to be enchanted with prolonged warmth. Image wise, never (I would like to see something akin to this myself, assuming there aren't any characters currently missing art who deserve some).

>>319843

>Anons went with the best possible option instead

I see nothing wrong with this.


891df9 (7) No.319890>>319896 >>319924 >>320129

>>319861

>Granny sword-hobo lizard as the best option.

Tabithafags should have remained on the first wizard quest.


383a1a (6) No.319896>>319900 >>319933 >>320129

>>319890

>hating on scaly tail

>implying any of the cum-guzzling zoophile, the flirt with a stick up her ass, the bland liability or the literal slut are better options in any way

I'm afraid you have shit taste hero.


62b095 (11) No.319900>>319933 >>320129

>>319840

>>319861

Just realized that Tabitha was running around and 'going commando' for a while!

Tabitha MUST be TEASE for this!

>>319896

>I'm afraid you have shit taste hero.

As shit taste as Blake even. What shitty hero runs away from hawt, toned, ass-kicking scaled amazon. And runs to a dull, foolish and common mud mutt?


ecafe4 (17) No.319924>>319933 >>320129

>>319890

>Implying that choosing Tabitha isn't the best option


891df9 (7) No.319933>>319939 >>319942 >>320129

File (hide): 03844a199ff20d9⋯.jpg (41.3 KB, 600x693, 200:231, ecvuionomda.jpg) (h) (u)

>>319924

>>319900

>>319896

> Not wanting the bird or the mage cat.

There is shit taste and then there are those opinios right at the bottom.


ecafe4 (17) No.319939>>320027 >>320129

File (hide): 8b8fc353fc856b1⋯.png (105.04 KB, 353x293, 353:293, 8b8fc353fc856b1c9fd43232e0….png) (h) (u)

>>319933

>There is shit taste and then there are those opinios right at the bottom.

Indeed, yours is a perfect example. Sylphie I can understand but wholeheartedly disagree with, but Ebe? Come on anon.


535a59 (11) No.319942>>320027 >>320129

File (hide): 6b5fb76c31e5f1e⋯.png (573.35 KB, 699x524, 699:524, IMG_4946.PNG) (h) (u)

>>319933

>wanting the bird that is miles behind in character development

>wanting one of the cat children who are still pretty immature

>not wanting the mature, intelligent and well toned lizard girl and not wanting to have spellsword daughterus with her.

Just what the hell are you smoking friend?


607876 (4) No.319950>>320021

File (hide): 67db4749e87fb3a⋯.jpg (36.64 KB, 482x277, 482:277, MAD.jpg) (h) (u)

The way to deal with a psychic is to doom her, so that no matter what decision she makes her fate is sealed. Basically, we must put her in Checkmate. But what's most important here is to use [Mage Sight] to figure out how it works so we can copy it.

Croc is easy: The belly scales of crocodiles are much softer than their back scales, so killing it is as simple as ramming a [Groundspike] through its heart.

Furthermore, it is common knowledge that the opening muscles of a croc's jaw are far weaker than the closing ones, so even mild electric shocks will render its teeth momentarily harmless. We didn't end up getting that chain, did we? We might be able to bind it Dundee-style if there are any long steel chains lying around.

>>319611

Nuclear option is actually pretty solid. We essentially put psy-snek into a situation where she cannot win because if she does then we have nothing to lose and thus everybody dies. Just like the Cold War or a wizard's duel in Eragon. So we should make this clear to both her and -at least implicitly- the hippogirls.

How, then, do we twist this in our favour? First we demand the girls be returned to their mothers and they all be sent the fuck out of here, since they are more of a liability. If she refuses, remind her that if they are being blackmailed then retreat will not be possible for us, and they are likely to do something unpredictable even with the crown. She simply cannot survive if she keeps the hostages.

Second, we must be at the front at all times so our friends cannot be captured without going through the ticking time bomb. It is of utmost importance that our companions get out before we and the bandits do and that the bandits don't leave until after we do, should retreat happen.

Third we must be the one to engage Psy-Snek. Tabs and Sophie can take on the grunts, but the last thing we need is to be put back into Stalemate so we must make certain there are no more hostages, and that certain doom stays as close to the psychic as possible.

Fourth, we need to remember that she can get her croc to collapse the cave too. This means that blocking her escape is an imperative. Keep her away from the croc and the exit. Try to drive her into the narrower tunnels.

Fifth, we cannot truly defeat her until the croc has been incapacitated for the same reason she cannot defeat us. After the croc is out of the picture and her venom blades are tossed away with our Magneto powers, we can corner her and call Checkmate.

>>319676

>tfw even Ghost Bubs isn't possible because of Ace's lore


1b55c3 (48) No.319963>>319971 >>320001

This has been a very shitty week on my part y'all. Read below if you care for my excuse.

Continue waifu posting and I'm glad to see so many people posting here with ideas as well, really sorry that I'm just not getting it done on time- the filling in for raid and work in general is really fucking this up for me, and for you guys.

I got home way later than expected/had to drug up on benadryl due to a wicked headache. I'm powering through this writing but I might for once go over and change parts of it/ have much more to write and I have to go to bed now due to work of which I have almost no free time recently since its been super busy and no time to rest this weekend cause 3-4 hour drive. Yaaay… I just want to get back on track and not be tired all the time.


a56086 (1) No.319971

>>319963

Take your time, Ace. No need to burn yourself out. We'll keep waging these waifu wars while you get some rest


ff5323 (4) No.319976>>320001 >>320129

File (hide): e3cdd21f927bfcd⋯.jpg (46.98 KB, 500x500, 1:1, [Raughs].jpg) (h) (u)

>Muh mature waifu

Reminder that for most of history the age gap between Sylphie and Rommel was considered preferable for family rearing

Tabitha's eggs are withered and dying faggots, you'll never have lizard daughterus. And this is all considering you can beat her in a duel anywayyou can't


ecafe4 (17) No.320001>>320003 >>320129

>>319963

At least you're keeping us updated about what's going on and are actively trying to get something done despite your circumstances. I wouldn't worry about it.

>>319976

>S-she's too old!

It's already been established that she isn't, and won't be for a very, very long time -- refer to my first point in >>316263 for why this is the case. We will have Lizard daughterus when we succeed.

>Sylphie is the right age

Rommel has stated recently that Sylphie is a child to him due to her lack of maturity. That alone makes her an unviable option.

>Waifuing Tabitha is impossible

Difficult maybe, but definitely not impossible - besides, the challenge just makes the reward all the sweeter. And speaking of difficulty, Sylphie is also going to be difficult to waifu if not much harder than Tabitha, as we would have to gain the approval of Mr Ed, her father a man we are clearly not going to be on good terms with, her mother a fiercely overprotective mother who only let Tobias get away with marrying Saya because of a combination of his charisma and illusionist magic, both of which we lack as a Wizard and her sister before anything can happen there, so something being 'too hard' is kind of a moot point.


62b095 (11) No.320003>>320129

>>320001

>her mother: a fiercely overprotective mother

She'll still be confused and secretly a little disappointed that neither of her daughters actually tried to court 'im or at least, try for a quickie.

>besides, the challenge just makes the reward all the sweeter.

Rommel would be able to use his magic in the duel, as it's part of his skill set. The only time I can see Rommel not use magic is if he's too stubborn to use it.

I wonder how she'll get on with Alice…


6ab225 (2) No.320021>>320039

>>319950

plot-induced stupidity and suddenly vanishing villain-powers save the day again :)


891df9 (7) No.320027>>320036 >>320129

File (hide): 9ecb01b698cf9cf⋯.jpg (47.79 KB, 600x450, 4:3, 34fghjv45.jpg) (h) (u)

>>319939

>>319942

No taste can be as bad as yours, we're halfway on the story there still much road for improvement for both the bird and the cat however there seems to be a push for the granny lizard when the only meaningful development we have with her are the open up at the bar after Sylphie got shot and the boat, they came right after the other claiming anything from those alone seems very rushed, the wizard don't seems to like her that way she is simple the only woman of the party who is a bit more mature thats why the wizard can be more open about stuff and have a adult talk.

Also people say Ebe is lacking development when its untruth, we have her first encouter, the stuff with wurms where she got her guitar, the kidnapping of her mother, the questioning of the pirates, etc people only think she didn't get developed because her personality didn't became less of the fluffy bird from the start also Ebe is not even as bad as Sophie who beyond being Sylphie sisters is just combat support and cooking food and lacks even more in development or Alice who doesn't evolved much from the pervert swordwoman from illusionis quest hell even Sylphie is starting to fall back a bit on development since she got shot.

Anyway back on the story, we must try to stop her precognition so try to pull a Reverse Polarity so she won't interfer on the other battles and do then do >>319630 for the croc.


ecafe4 (17) No.320036>>320084 >>320129

>>320027

>when the only meaningful development we have with her are the open up at the bar after Sylphie got shot and the boat

Tabitha has gone from being extremely cold and distant towards us when we first met, to slowly opening up her shell and beginning to show signs of trusting us such as teaching us how to fight in close-quarter combat when she had previously denied us and displaying a bit of her humorous side via playful sarcastic commentary, to actively trying to help us and caring about our well-being such as how she was protecting us when we were cursed, was physically supporting us following the communion with Dollora which temporarily crippled us and was trying to help us feel better after the events that led Sylphie to being shot by talking to us. To go from not giving a shit about us to trusting us enough to be willing to discuss her hydrophobia with us, something which she has never done with anyone else not even the Grand Wizard mind, is ton of meaningful development in terms of our relationship with her and what she thinks about us.

>the wizard don't seems to like her that way she is simple the only woman of the party who is a bit more mature thats why the wizard can be more open about stuff and have a adult talk.

Our interactions with her when we were afflicted with the Curse of the Mummy, our interactions with her in recent events, our great concern for her well-being and our desire to see her be happy as of late show otherwise.

>Also people say Ebe is lacking development when its untruth

People say Ebe is lacking in development because she is. It was only rather recently that she started showing traits of her character changing for the better something which I didn't think was possible given her lack of characterisation previously, so good job there Ace. From her introduction back near the start of thread two to about half way through thread five, her character didn't change at all. She started off as a sheltered, naive and submissive person and stayed that way until the conversation about whether or not to join forces with Lady Aliph, where she showed a measure of conviction towards our mission when previously such conviction had been lacking. The only other times she has shown signs of her character changing was with the bandits on the boat, where she took control over the situation and show signs of growing a spine, and the conversation the following day when discussing how to proceed; other than that, literally nothing about her character has changed. Her relationships with our party haven't changed much until recently either, as before there was only a brief mention back in Borne near her introduction, mind about how she was beginning to bond with the the twins which was ignored until the aforementioned cultist question when it was brought up once more.

Comparatively, Sylphie has gone from a shy and reserved young girl who was struggling with her magic to a confident witch under our tutelage, Sophie has stopped being as much of a bitch towards us as she was when we first met and has had scenes like when we were discussing how she should be careful with revealing her tails to develop her character, and Alice has started to respect monsters more following her apprenticeship under Tabitha and is clearly starting to think about more than just cock if our brief conversation on the boat pre-bandit attack is any indication.

All that aside, Ebe is worst girl for more than just her lack of development. See >>310572 for some reasons why.


47fcac (1) No.320039>>320129

>niggas keep calling Tabitha a granny

/hebe/ pls go.

>>320021

The fuck you talking about?


7d7820 (13) No.320084>>320099 >>320129 >>320133 >>320135

>>320036

A lot of the "development" you are speaking of sounds like just normal shit a party member should do. You're fluffing it. TBH all the characters are lacking a bit of development, Which Ace seems to be improving since we yapped at him, But a lot the development you talk about with Tabitha is being mistaken with just generally getting to know a new party member and not being a dick. She has a couple scenes of real development, Most of them being recent, But not much more or less then any of the others, Sans SophieWhich we saw a bit of growth regarding the shooting and Alice, Who is a grown and resolved women at this point.

This bit is more for Ace

We shouldn't double down on forced development, We should explore their already existing characters. Honestly how well do we know Sophie and Alice personally? They get the least interaction out of the entire party. And in Alice's case we just generally label her a slut and don't explore anything more then that. Thats on us, Not Ace's fault. Y'all niggas are so caught up on which waifu you're trying to court that you're neglecting the others besides what they can do in a fight. Boo on you, I say. Try to practice some celibacy. Care about the characters as more then eventual mothers and soldiers and see where we end up.


087153 (1) No.320094

If i was to pick between tabitha or ebe i would go with tabitha.

Also tabitha is a granny? Man i got to check my definition's of old.


62b095 (11) No.320099

>>320084

>Y'all niggas are so caught up on which waifu you're trying to court that you're neglecting the others besides what they can do in a fight. Boo on you, I say. Try to practice some celibacy. Care about the characters as more then eventual mothers and soldiers and see where we end up.

Fair Enough, I up for more character development on ALL party members.


1b55c3 (48) No.320122>>320123

>Story Continue

The Mega Croc bellows at you and charges at the same time as Huma and the Hippogirls. The cavern thunders with their footfalls, making the ground itself shudder around you. Their sheer bulk crashes toward your position and you're getting some major déjà vu to the Wurms. You weren't entirely keen on being crushed by them either.

A quick glance behind you shows that Sylphie's eyes are wide with surprise while the Violet Sands cultists freeze in place, their faces masks of fear. Cursing to yourself, you grab Sylphie's arm, the hurt one unfortunately, and yank her out of the path of the Mega Croc while swiftcasting [Trench] before the Hippogirls.

You barely get to the left side of the behemoth before it crashes through into the wall behind you. Sylphie cries out as you drop her off and spin, noticing Ebe in the air, Guitar held in her talons. Tabitha lands on the creature's back, sword drawn, magitek legs keeping her stable as the beast's bulk brings down boulders to block the exit. She grunts and flips off the creature, sword in hand as she hits the floor before you.

Unfortunately the creature blocks your view to both the Hippogirls and the cultists. Sending a quick [Survey], you feel the area you dug out and curse as you find it's too shallow. Yes, the Hippogirls fell in, but you know that they're not down for the count. Still, they're out of the equation for a few moments, which you use to hurriedly pick Sylphie up.

"Are you okay?" You ask, keeping an eye on the beast as it pulls itself away from the wall.

"No I'm not okay you fucking piece of shit! That HURT LIKE THE FUCKING HELLS!" Sylphie shouts, tears in her eyes. She looks at you with hurt and anger before blinking and realizing what she said. Rubbing at her face she mutters, "Sorry…"

"It's fine, sorry." You say quickly, sparing no time to comfort her, though you'd like to. The Mega Croc roars and turns its head directly toward the Cultists. Your eyes go wide as you remember the thing is blind in one eye- why would it go after you?

Of course, this also means as that as it turns the tail slides toward you. Crying out, you cast [Build the Wall] before the tail. A granite wall appears in front of you, slowing its momentum enough to save you despite shattering the wall into an explosion of rock. The tail slaps down before you, throwing up a cascade of pebbles and dust, the larger of them you capture with your magic about you for later you.

"Can you move?" You ask Sylphie, who nods her head. Smirking at her for reassurance you raise her unwounded arm into the air, hold it in place, and gesture for Erwin to cling onto her before saying, "Great. EBE!"

Sylphie cocks her head as Ebe swoops down, one talon extended. The Cat o'Ninetails balks before she's grasped by the Ghandharva and whisked away. Though Ebe isn't able to maintain the same altitude or play an instrument, she is able to get Sylphie and Erwin out of the way, which is the important part.

For your part however you shout to Tabitha to get clear before creating a board of granite. Using <Rock Slide> to move quickly around the ponderous creature. Getting near the tail, you create a ramp-like wall to propel you forward over the tail and you give you a good view of the room as you get some air.

The Cultists break in disarray before the Mega Croc, all save for the Anubis who holds her ground. Some yards before them, the Hippogirls crawl out of the hole, features enraged while from behind the Brigands keep up their wall of steel. Surprisingly Tarula has gotten off her throne, though it takes you a moment to notice one hand waving and the other devoid of a knife.

Your eyes go wide as you realize what she's done and you hurriedly tap your magic to catch the knife you know is hurtling toward you. Unable to find it with your eyes you push your Metallurgy all around you, creating a bubble to repel steel, which you hope the knife is made of.

>You learn [Deflect]

>Pushing your magic around you, you can cause metals in a localized area around you to deviate away.


1b55c3 (48) No.320123>>320124

>>320122

Something in the corner of your eye flips backward and clatters to the ground as you arc downward. Before you reach the ground you throw out your free hand and shout, throwing up a wall between the Lamia and the children. In the moment you were distracted with the knife, you see that she's dragging something back with her, something you can't separate from her unfortunately.

The world comes crashing back as your board hits the floor. Normally this would have you hitting harder than a sack of bricks and shattering just the same, but you manipulate the rock to flow under you and catch you, making it only mildly jarring . Continuing forward on your board, you look out past the Brigands and find them turned around, confused while the guards try to handle the Monster children, now cut off from their boss.

The Mega Croc roars behind you, but sparing a glance behind you it doesn't appear to be after you. With the pebbles caught earlier still held before you, you cast them at the Brigands with your Aeromancy. Some of them fell the enemies while others bounce off what little armor they have. While not the most effective, it brings enough confusion that they are unable to see Sophie until she falls upon them, tails outstretched like claws. Her initial pounce slams three men down with multiple stab wounds as she lands atop them, pulling out the slick blades to whirl about her.

Seeing the satisfactory devastation you turn about and have just enough time cry out as you collide straight into Huma. The sheer impact jars your bones and you spiral off your board to crash and roll onto the ground multiple times before coming to a rest in a pile of coins. Feeling faint and a little sick, you cough violently and look up as the Hippogirl charges you. Grunting, you cast another [Trench] but the Hippogirl leaps over it with little trouble, the others faltering before the chasm however.

Huma rounds upon you and grabs you again, this time by the neck, and says, [I'm sorry I had to do this.]

[Look. Behind!] You shout, feeling her hand closing on your throat.

Huma narrows her eyes and turns behind to see Sophie expertly driving her tails into the neck of a man trying to kill one of the children. The Hippogirl's eyes widen and she drops you, seeing that she doesn't have to fight. Coughing more you turn to her and say, [No fight. Children safe.]

[But Kohala…] She says, looking scared. [Where is Kohala?]

It pains you to do this, it really does, but you have no choice. Before she can reply to anything you tap her leg with your staff, freezing it in place before making to move toward the Mega Croc. Well, you want to anyway, but the way you stagger as you try to run, that doesn't work so well.

Sinking to a knee, you pant and look over at the Mega Croc to find it making short work of the cultists. An unlucky cultist gets smashed by its head while another becomes crushed by its forearm. It bellows out a roar as it makes to bite the intruders but then pulls back and lets lose another, far more pained roar. Your eyes spy atop the head the form of Tabitha driving her blade into the head of the creature, pushing with all her might. Perhaps Alice's blade could have penetrated the thing's skull, but Tabitha's wasn't up to the task. Though it went through the leathery hide, it's not enough and she's forced to leap off the back again in the face of the violent thrashing the creature is doing, creating more and more collateral damage.

There's no way anything short of killing this creature is going to stop it. Over this din of combat it's unlikely that it can ever hear a damn thing that anyone would order it to do, so forcing Tarula to call it off would be very unlikely to work, even if you could get her to do such a thing without being eaten. Best not to worry about her at the moment.

A cultist flies past you, thrown bodily by the Mega Croc. Forcing your attention back on it, you do your best to remember what exactly a Crocodile is weak to. It's not like you're a Biomancer and know this shit or anything, but something… something… ah, cold blooded! Yes! Reptiles are cold blooded!

Feeling somewhat better, you make another board, which hurts your abs to ride on, but is really nice for not having to move your legs. Keeping the pain in, you zoom toward the behemoth again and cast [Cold Prison]. A sheet of ice encases its leg and it roars before tearing free with little effort.

Alright so that won't work. You watch as it snaps its jaws shut and then slowly opens them again, going to eat a Cultist. When it crunches down on the man you throw out another [Cold Prison], this time to seal the jaws shut.


1b55c3 (48) No.320124>>320125 >>320158

>>320123

The man's screams die away as your spell locks the creature's jaw. This time things work much better than expected and it flails while trying to open its jaws against the rapidly spreading ice. Sliding up before the Cultists, you shout to the Anubis,

"Get away from here!"

Nodding to you, the Anubis shouts at her crew which seem more than willing to chase after her toward the Brigands who are fighting Sophie. With them out of the way you turn your attention back to the Mega Croc. As you do, Tabitha leaps over to you, standing before you with sword in hand.

"What's the plan?" Tabitha asks, sword ready. "I stab its eye out while you go for the underbelly?"

"The what? Why?" You say, looking a little confused. Tabtiha shakes her head and says in a curt voice,

"The belly, it’s the weak point of all reptiles, though I suspect under the jaw on this beast would work as well."

You want to retort something about reptiles and bellies to her, but keep it yourself. It's big, that's for sure, so you'll need something to break that abdomen wide open. Something hard and strong, like a rock!

Oh wait, you're in a cave, there's rocks everywhere. Also you're pretty good at Geomancy.

Summoning the energy inside you, you slam the ground with the butt of your staff and channel your magic. The ground rumbles as the beast turns its head to you and prepares to charge, but before it can a massive spike of rock juts out from the ground and impales the beast through the belly, jutting out the other side of its back at a disgusting angle.

Ichor sprays into the air and the beast lets out muted cries, smashing its muzzle into the ground and shattering the ice allowing it to scream louder than even an amplified Ebe. The chamber rocks and shudders and you stabilize yourself as pieces fall from the ceiling in its death throes.

Pushing yourself toward Tabitha, you hold out your arms and use your magic to protect both of you, though in truth they aren't large enough to cause any lasting harm. Tabitha squeezes your shoulder and points to the battle near the children, which has gotten to a rocky stop with the shaking from the Mega Croc, though as it bleeds further its protests begin to die down.

The Brigands had managed to corner Sophie as she protects the children. The shaking from the beast allowed her some breathing room, which she sorely needs as she pants and sweats heavily, though this is well earned by the bodies lying around her. Still, the Brigands near her begin to close in again from different angles, more wary than before and making it difficult for her to attack them all at once. A Lizardman points at her and leads a charge along with three other men at once, looking over to overwhelm her when something lands before them from the sky.

Sylphie stands hard as Ebe drops her down, casting forth her staff while holding her shoulder in pain. Nothing immediately happens until Ebe hits the ground a moment later, Sveth blessed guitar in her wings. She plays a single chord and screams something so loud it makes your soul rumble. For the ground before her, on the other hand, it tears it asunder in a cone, throwing the men and Monster violently backward into their friends, allowing the cultists to move in and attack with impunity.

With the children secured, you snap your attention over to the wall you made and lower it, preparing to strike at Tarula only to find her sitting upon her makeshift throne again, a smug smile on her face. She gestures with her knife to something before her and you stop in place as you realize that she has one of the Hippogirl children before her! She places the knife back to the throat of the child as Huma breaks free of your ice and shouts,

[KOHALA!]

The child, one of the younger children, squeals for her mother but goes quiet as Tarula pushes the sickly blade a little closer to her throat. Shaking her head, the Lamia gives you an annoyed look and shouts over the din of the battle, [That's enough of that!]


1b55c3 (48) No.320125>>320126

>>320124

The Brigands pull away from the cultists, who try to pursue them, but are pulled back themselves by the Hippogirls, who rush in to keep from making things worse. Sylphie tries to tend to her sister, though she ends up getting tended to instead, while Ebe holds out her Guitar before them, looking nervous despite that she just did.

Walking off your board you hold up your hand and say, "Give it up Tarula, you can't win."

"Oh please." She says, not moving. As long as I have this child, the Hippogirls are in my power. At a word they'll break the necks of those cultists who won't hesitate to kill them. Either way I win in the end." She waves a dismissive hand as the emerald glows atop the tiara. Watching that glow, you know that the only way to end this would be to stop that power of hers or make it useless, but how… wait.

"Tabitha." You say in a low voice. "I'm going to try something a little reckless here. Whatever you do, we need to keep her occupied and not kill the child."

"Rommel, I'm going to be honest, if she kills the child, she has no power here, it's terrible to say but-"

"That will NOT happen." You snap at her, to which she stiffens before nodding her head, a stern expression on her face.

"Right. Of course."

Feeling a little bad for hurting another of your comrades, you spare at glance to the dying Mega Croc behind you. It turns its good eye slowly toward you and looks at you with utter malevolance, though it appears that it is unable to do anything about its own doon. Shaking your head, you take a deep breath and begin to walk toward the Lamia. She cocks her head at you, seeming a little confused as she senses no danger from you. Why should she? The only thing you're doing is looking at her. Of course, you're looking at her with your [Magesight].

"Stop right there." Tarula says, rolling her eyes. "What are you doing?"

"I'm not afraid of you." You say, narrowing your eyes but continuing to walk. "I can just drop the ceiling of this place, cause so much rock to fall that you'll never dodge it. Precognition or no, you'll die just the same as all of us."

"Oh please." Tarula chuckles, "See, the problem with making threats like that is that you have no intention of following through with them." She taps the tiara, "Precognition, asshole."

Oh. Right, she'll know if you're bluffing for something like that. Still, you use the opportunity to move forward, scanning her with your sight and getting a better signature. Still, you need to be closer for your plan to work…

"Maybe I'll just have my friends move behind you and come at you from every angle at once. Or just have Tabitha attack you, I promise you that even with that little trick of yours, you can't beat her in a duel."

"Once again, you forget the child!"

"Maybe I don't care about the-"

"Bullshit you don't!" She laughs. "I didn't get where I am just because of this power. Everything you've done is to protect these brats!"

"Then why don't you just leave?" You ask, walking closer still. Yes, things are starting to take shape, you think you're getting a better picture… "Take the child as a hostage and exit the cavern?"

"Tempting. Of course, I'd be entirely under your element, wouldn't I?"

She smiles at you as if she's playing a game, still utterly in charge here. You frown at her, wondering exactly what she's doing. What could she hope to gain? Her greatest weapon is dead and if things come down to it, you'll be able to incapacitate the hippogirls/ take out her Brigands so why is she so smug? You don't understand it until she flicks her eyes behind you for a half a second.

Pausing in confusion, you turn a little too late as the Mega-Croc lets out a deafening bellow and tears itself out from the spike, rolling over onto its side and leaking sprays of viscous fluids that splash upon you and Tabitha. Momentairly blinded by the blood, you throw up your hands in panic, [Magesight] cut off as you try to clear your vision. Something throws you to the ground and you hear a woosh of air as a massive object clears where you were just standing.


1b55c3 (48) No.320126>>320127

>>320125

All around you screaming is heard as the Brigands move in to attack the scattered cultists, the Hippogirls behind them resuming their assault at the orders of Tarula. You manage to clear your vision and look up to see Tabitha over you, having pulled you to the ground. Looking at where she's staring you see the form of the Mega-Croc looming above you, turning back around as its tail swipe missed you.

This thing is not stupid, you realize. Having lived however long it's been here, it's probably seen a lot of things and something as simple as a spike through its abdomen is not going to be enough to kill it. Although given the amount of ichor it's dripping, it very well may be dying, but too stubborn to just go. A lot like another certain lizard you know.

The Mega-Croc lets out another roar and makes to clamp down upon you. Tabitha grabs you and leaps out of the way as it smashes into the ground before chasing after you, not even caring as it destroys more of the chamber. One of the Hippogirls squeals as she's hit by the tail, along with some of the cultists, throwing them off to the side in a heap.

Ebe and the twins move away from the devastation, keeping the kids safe. Unfortunately you don't have to the time to keep track of them or Tarula as a massive beast is bearing down upon you. Thrusting out for magic, you try to cast another spike into its belly, but the creature lunges at you, forcing you to drop the cast to avoid being eaten.

Tabtiha dashes forward under its maw with her blade and slides underneath, the momentum allowing her to bury her blade into the soft flesh and drag it forward using her weight. It's probable that there's a function on her legs that allows her to slide for the whole length of the jaw, but you don't care since it makes the beast recoil in pain.

Using the opportunity, you gather the energy to cast the spell to end the beast when you hear shouting behind you. Concentration broken, you turn about to see a group of Brigands enter the room, weapons and bodies splattered with blood and lead but a vicious looking Crocgril. She roars at you and points her curved sword, the reinforcements charging your position.

Groaning, you realize this is what Tarula was waiting for. With the Mega Croc doing its best to destroy you and more reinforcements, you're being pressed on the back foot, not to mention you have no idea where Tarula herself is-

{Rommel, she's coming for us!}

Listening to Erwin's frantic cries, you try to cast your gaze over to your friends but you're unable to do so as the Crocgirl pushes in with the others to attack you. Blocking her blow with your staff, you push her away and pull the [Ectrian Sword] from your pocket and wield it with one hand while using your staff as a kind of shield. You're not the best at this, but you're able to keep yourself alive until Tabitha comes running up and drives a metallic knee into the jaw of the Crocgil, throwing her backward.

The other Brigands scatter and you turn to see the Mega Croc looming over you again, roaring as it makes to chomp on you. In reaction you throw up a wall, which it breaks apart with almost no effort, throwing a rain of stone to pepper your skin. It lifts up its mouth and makes to come crashing down, reach to just crush you and be done with you. Holding up your arm to quick cast, you feel a pain shoot through you and you go into violent coughs, chest burning.

As the beats crashes down, Tabitha drops her sword and her legs begin to hum violently as the magitek engines inside begin to go into overdrive. Leaping up to meet the beast's blow she shouts and flips about with all the power in her legs to deliver a devastating kick.

The strike is strong enough to send out a shockwave and the beast recoils backward in pain, groaning as its head rolls to the side. It only stays dazed for a moment however, before it turns back toward you, still wobbling. Tabitha lands next to you and collapses, her legs releasing steam as she takes deep breaths. Despite all this, she grabs her sword from the ground and turns her head to you to say,

"Fucking. Kill. This. Thing."

Seeing Tabitha give her all mixed with the absurdity of this situation fills you with rage. Fuck all this shit, you don't have the time to be in pain! Pushing down your coughs, you gather up your magic within you until its reaches a crescendo and slam it onto the ground, releasing the magic.


1b55c3 (48) No.320127>>320128

>>320126

The Mega Croc turns its full bulk toward you and opens its mouth wide, preparing to devour its seemingly helpless prey. You can feel the hot, sickly breath upon you as it drives forward, teeth dripping with blood and saliva. Moments before it devours you the ground rumbles in response to your magic and spike larger than the one before drives straight forward through the mouth and out the other side of the head.

The creature's momentum is massive, but you shout as you channel more and more energy into the ground, stopping it and then pushing it back as the spike drives it up and up and up. The creature trashes even more wildly than before until the spike becomes too weak to hold it and it falls, crashing to the floor and throwing up a storm of debris. It lets out one last gasp and, glaring at you with all the anger it can muster, the life fades from its eyes.

Panting heavily, you sink down your staff and drop your sword, feeling the pain return. With a gulp, you turn to Tabitha to see her nodding at you and giving a weak smile, despite her legs not being functional. She turns her head over to the side though and growls, "Go, stop that damn snake, I'll hold them off."

"But- But Tabitha, you ain't got no legs…" You mutter stupidly, still getting your bearings back.

"Oh, like I haven't heard that shit before." She says, rolling her eyes. "It's fine, I got this."

Looking over at the Brigands getting up on their feet, you throw up a small wall to slow them down and nod to Tabitha. "Alright, but if you get hurt I'm telling everyone about how you cried on my shoulder."

"Don't you fucking dare." She says, blushing with embarrassment.

Needing that chuckle, you pick yourself up and stagger toward the battle raging on elsewhere. The remaining Hippogirls clash with the cultists and the Brigands, the whole affair becoming a bloody melee. The large Monsters sport many wounds, but they still attack with fury while the cultists do their best to respond in kind. Wishing you could help, you force yourself to turn your attention to your friends.

Sophie stands before Sylphie, blocking blows sent at her by the Lamia. You can tell that Tarula's skill isn't anything special from her attacks, but the substance on her blade gives the Cat o'Ninetails pause enough to try and dodge the blows instead of attacking. Sylphie casts various spells, but Tarula predicts all of them, moving out of the way in time to avoid them all even with something coiled in her tail. With a start, you realize it’s the Hippogirl!

Ebe begins to sing something, but Tarula pulls back and places the blade again at the throat of the child, forcing Ebe to cut off, afraid that she might just go ahead with it. Chuckling, the Lamia pulls a small throwing knife from a pouch at her pocket and tosses it at Ebe, forcing Sophie to intercept the blow with a tail and open her up to assault.

That damn poison blade… Sophie probably wouldn't mind taking a little flesh wound, but poison is too much. Reaching out with your hand, you pull upon the blade using your Metallurgy… or well, you would, except Tarula anticipates this and pulls her body in such a way that by pulling on the blade toward you, you'd kill the child. Cutting it off before you can do any damage, you do manage to do a little something to the blade before letting go.

"TARULA!" You shout before coughing. She spares you a glance and chuckles,

"You don't know when to die, do you? Oh well, it's only a matter of time!"

Bending under a rock shot by Sylphie, she pulls out another knife from her pocket and throws it, the blade intercepted by Sophie's tails once again. She laughs and presses forward again, clearly not caring about you or anything you'll cast. At this point you want to drop her into a hole and cover her up like that Anubis, but… Gods damnit you can't hurt the child!

It's very fortunate then that before the Mega Croc returned to attack you, you managed to see a little something rather important. Opening your [Magesight] again you shout one final warning to her.

"This is your last chance!"

"Shut the fuck up! Y- WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!"

You didn't have to be precognizant to anticipate her response here. She looks at you with utter horror as you lock onto the frequency of the magic resonating from the Eye of Ant'anha and cast [Reverse Polarity].

There's nothing she can do to stop your spell at this point. Screaming, she tries to block it in a futile gesture with a hand over the emerald, but it shorts out anyway, going dim. In a panic, she makes to use the knife to kill the child but before she can Sophe is on her, tearing the blade from her hand with one tail and using the others to pin her down. Well, almost all the others. One she keeps free and floating over the Lamia's face.


1b55c3 (48) No.320128>>320129 >>320133 >>320135 >>320166 >>320184 >>320186

>>320127

"Hey." Sophie says, panting. "Do you know what I'm going to do with this tail?"

"L-Let me go?" Tarula says in a feeble voice.

"Huh. I guess you really can't see the future anymore." And with that, Sophie drives her tail into the neck of the Lamia, ending her miserable life in a rather… painful way.

As her body hits the ground Ebe shouts to Sylphie, who casts an [Amplify]. The Ghandharva says, her voice echoing through the cavern, [Tarula is dead! The children are safe! Lay down your arms!]

Ebe's voice reaches everyone's ears. The first to hear the call are the Hippogirls who pull away from the battle and stare in wonderment, dashing over to the children. Next come of the Brigands who look at their fallen leader and drop their weapons, finding themselves suddenly bereft of both precognizant leader and behemoth. The cultists quickly round them up and subdue them.

Huma pries her child from the corpse of the Lamia and hugs her as the other Hippogirls do the same with their other children. One child, the eldest of those present, looks around with teary eyes and wails, dashing from the group toward her mother, the Hippogirl who was hit by the MegaCroc. She drops to her knees in front of the still form of her parent, shaking her violently but getting no response.

Feeling a stab of pain in your heart you look down and take a shuddering breath before turning to Tabitha to see her sitting amongst three dead Brigands, the rest having laid down their weapons. She looks no worse for wear and merely shrugs before turning back to her captives.

"Ahaha!"

Turning your head back again to the slain Tarula, you watch as the Anubis takes the tiara from her head and holds it up. It glows faintly in her paws as the magic returns, you having stopped channeling your spell. She holds up before the cultists and says, [It is returned to us! Praise the Apophis, the artifact is returned!]

The Cultists cheer and begin to tie the Brigands up with renewed vigor, some even getting the ones near Tabitha. Shaking your head, you walk toward the cultist leader and say, [There are more of them.]

[Yes, probably, we will flush them out later.] She says, holding the tiara reverently, but not donning it. [You have been a great help. We could never have done this without you.]

[Why not use?] You ask, to which the Anubis chuckles,

[It is not for us. It is for our leader, who shall use this power to become an Apophis.]

[Aliph did not become Apophis.] You say, frowning. [Why this work?]

The Anubis chuckles, [Aliph thought small. This plus the San'ha Urn will assure there will be no failure!]

A cold sweat goes down your back as the Anubis continues, addressing their cultists. [I have informed the cell! We will leave soon, with as much treasure as we can take and prepare for the ritual!]

She turns to you once more and places a meaty paw on your shoulder. Giving you a wolfish grin she says, [Thank you. You have done more for us than you know. A new dawn is coming to Ectria.] Walking away from you to round up operations, you're left there, stunned as everything comes crashing down on you.

Sinking to your knees, you let the pains wash over you. Ebe, Erwin, and the Twins walk up to you, the Ghandharva looking a little pale. She licks her lips and says carefully, "Did we… do the right thing?"

Looking at the artifact you almost wish you'd crushed it yourself, or that the battle would have destroyed it. If you did it though, the cultists would turn on you and your partnership would be over. As it stands they're probably talking you up as heroes of the cult. Feeling a knot of worry in your stomach, you look over toward the Hippogirl mothers hugging their children, the living ones anyway, and close your eyes.

You did the best you could. Your friends are alive and this Brigand's reign is over. Though there are some less than desirable outcomes, you'll have to live with them. For the moment though, you need to figure out with your group what you're going to do to get back to the ship. You have about half a day before you need to return to the ship so you have some time to recover before heading back to the smaller boat. Time enough to recover from your battle, take stock of the situation with everyone, and time to wonder what the implications of this cell having this artifact will be. Especially because, as it seems, it is the same cell your sister is a part of.

>What do you do?


1b55c3 (48) No.320129

>>319890

>>319845

>>320128

Well, I hope it was worth the wait. I know some people had various suggestions for how to overwhelm her, but i think what ended up happening made it seem a little more dyamic of a fight?

Anywhoooo fallout time! Treasure everywhere, lots of cultists, etc etc. No one is hurt though! Well except a lot of cultists, that one Hippogirl, and Tabitha's legs, but I'm sure one of those things will get better in time.

Anyway, not certain about Sunday update but I'll try depending on when I get home.

>>319843

>>319845

>>319861

>>319890

>>319896

>>319900

>>319924

>>319933

>>319939

>>319942

>>319976

>>320001

>>320003

>>320027

>>320036

>>320039

I really do enjoy the waifu-warring. Even if it's just shitposting it's really flattering that people enjoy it enough to get in on that. It really does.

>>320001

Is that a smug miqo'te? Fuck yesssssss.

>>320084

This is very fair. I feel like over the course of the story changes should be subtle with maybe a few major events really pushing it to the fore. You are very correct that there hasn't been something big for Sophie and Alice and I feel a little bad about it, but if anything was going to happen with Tabitha, which was the prevailing opinion for abit, I needed to work toward that

This is partially a problem I should have learned from the other stories, mostly Illusionistquest, where there were too many characters too fast to delve much into some of them. Some people never learn. Those people are me.There is more than one reason I didn't really try hard for Zoras to be added to the group.


891df9 (7) No.320133

>>320128

Okay, okay we killed Giga-croc and rescued the hippos with sadly one casuality, anyway regroup for now and rest a little and tand to the party wounds, talk with hippos since we helped then rescue their children and they turned on us they still need to make amends so ask a few questions like if the river has any routes who could act like a shortcut and practice a little more on our reverse polarity its very useful so maybe we can get it to work without taking away our magic.

>>320084

Thats my thoughts exactly, while I have a preference for the bird and the magic cat a lot of the time the Wizard is just being nice to the girls, he doesn't seems to be going for anyone he is just trying to get along with the people of the party.


891df9 (7) No.320135

>>320128

Okay, okay we killed Mega-Croc and rescued the hippos with sadly one casuality, anyway regroup for now and rest a little and tand to the party wounds, talk with hippos since we helped then rescue their children and they turned on us they still need to make amends so ask a few questions like if the river has any routes who could act like a shortcut and practice a little more on our reverse polarity its very useful so maybe we can get it to work without taking away our magic.

>>320084

Thats my thoughts exactly, while I have a preference for the bird and the magic cat a lot of the time the Wizard is just being nice to the girls, he doesn't seems to be going for anyone he is just trying to get along with the people of the party.


607876 (4) No.320151>>320154 >>320159 >>320167 >>320174 >>320187

"We'll see soon enough."

Shame that Giga Croc had to die. We may have just sent a species extinct. Oh well, it made its own choices. Let's take a trophy from the corpse. Maybe a back scale to use as a shield, or a big fucken tooth for a big fucken necklace. And pick up useful shit like a poison blade and any mana crystals or unique shit, as well as some shinies for the crew.

As for the cultists: Again, we have no investment either way. The pharaohs are cunts. The apophises were cunts but they are currently cunts that are not standing in our way. Just request that the bandits that saw Sophie be kept prisoners under strict Cultist supervision for a couple of months but not be placed under (permanent) slavery and that everybody keeps a tight lip over what was seen today. And write a letter to our dear sister for the cultists to pass on explaining that if we find out she's been monsterizing herself then we'll bloody well throttle her.

Did we learn enough from the crown to emulate any part of its process? If Tabitha only depleted her power cells we should be capable of recharging them. But most importantly, we need to rescue Babyface.

What have we been doing with ourself? We're 30 years old but have the body of a 55 year-old. Were we always a sickly lad? Or did we just not work out enough before embarking on our mission?


63dee4 (1) No.320154>>320304 >>320375

>>320151

I told folks we should have made that stone barbell and weights set to work out with whenever we stopped, we also stopped practicing our geoflexing, and if we want to beat Tabitha to waifu her we will need that geoflexing I think.


62b095 (11) No.320158

>>320124

>You want to retort something about reptiles and bellies to her

Must… resist… the urge… to give… Tabitha… belly rubs!


62b095 (11) No.320159

>>320151

>write a letter to our dear sister

Writing a letter to Helen, is a gud idea.


6ab225 (2) No.320165

>[Just use magic to make the villain's superpower useless]

Genius idea!

Why not have the mc just cast a air spell that creates a vaccum around the bad guys which collapses their lungs and kill them instantly? Would have been an even better solution.


e873fd (4) No.320166

>>320128

>but if anything was going to happen with Tabitha, which was the prevailing opinion for abit

I'm under the impression that's still where we're headed? It's just that with a few things happening in fairly quick succession between them, I feel like Rommel needed a bit of time to adjust. I think it would be weird if this was some rushed thing where we waifu'd one of the girls All of whom are good, even if Tabby is my pick without Rommel working up to it, considering his character's hangups.


89d871 (4) No.320167

>>320151

This. Go full monster hunter on the croc corpse and rescue or replace babyface.

Also make a mental note about Tabithas weak point being her belly for future use.


4f10f0 (4) No.320169

Well shit, if we can't fix Tabitha's legs now, I guess we'll just have to carry her back to the boat. How awful.

We should check on Sylphie's arm, make sure we didn't do anything bad by pulling on it like that. Also headpat both twins, Sylphie as an apology for fucking up her arm, and Sophie for single-handedly defending the hippolings.

Practice geoflexing or something during the ride back to the larger boat too, damn it. Old Man Rommel is funny and all, but actually having the body of an old man is completely unnecessary.


7d7820 (13) No.320174>>320187

>>320151

We're just really beat up fam. Think of all the things we've been through in just the last week. All the fights and even just the walking alone. Bodies take time to heal and ours never gets more then a day to get back to usable. Rommel needs like a week of just lounging and full body massages to get back to decent shape.

So real talk, Do we kill the cultists?

They are few and trusting enough that we can just mass snipe them in the back of the heads with zero fight. If we let then go with that crown our sister is almost certainly going to become a grapefruit and throw the country into a bloody civil war. We can stop that right now, Should we so desire. Kill the remaining cultists in this chamber and take the artifact. They will have no idea it was us. Do we do it?

And yes, Pat the cats Sophie also gets a good scratching at the base of her tails for being doubly useful this time around. Was this her first kill? I can't remember, Rescue babyface, Loot the croc and make sure to bring back a healthy amount of meat so we can make killer gator jerky. Its the perfect traveling food and we can't pass on the opportunity to try ancient monstergator jerky. Rommel can build a smoker and do it himself as a side project with all the down time on the boat. Besides that, Take a comfortable amount of the surrounding treasure and put the lizard on a board and pull her along


62b095 (11) No.320184

>>320128

Looting time! Loot the hideout for moneies we can use and some for the captain.


ecafe4 (17) No.320186>>320203

>>320128

Unfortunate outcomes like one of the Hippos dying in the prior madness and possibly leaving a poor child an orphan which is not our fault by any stretch of the imagination aside, our mission was successful as the children are now safe with little to no injuries and the bandits are no longer a threat to us or anyone else. Everyone did very well here so praise should be given out across-the-board, with particular attention to Sophie for her exceptional work in keeping the children alive and preventing our party from being injured by Tarula’s constant ranged attacks; hopefully the others don’t get too envious.

Moving swiftly onwards, we have the issue of the remaining bandits of whom are most certainly aware of the Cat O’Ninetails present in our party. A lot of them probably aren’t actually slavers and just ran with what Tarula said to do, but we can’t really let them go, as there’s no telling that they won’t spread that aforementioned information around and they still have the possibility of being a threat to us later on should they seek revenge, so that leaves either killing them now or letting the cultists deal with them if they can spare the resources. Seeing as the fate that awaits them in the latter option is likely slavery and indoctrination to the Violet Sands’ ideas, it may be for the best if we just executed the remaining survivors to put them out of their misery, so consider doing that. If we do decide to spare them, then at least torch their boats so they will be out of the equation for a while.

With that out of the way, there are a couple of things we can do before leaving. We’re in a room filled with treasure that has potential usage for us in the form of bribes and bartering opportunities, and the cultists shouldn’t mind too much about us taking some as we did do the majority of the work and they’re only taking as much as they can carry, so let’s grab a bit of it for future use. What others have said about obtaining useful materials from Mega-Croc’s carcass also sounds like a solid plan, though grabbing meat for consumption seems like a waste of inventory space as we have enough food as it is and our party (and us, honestly) probably wouldn’t touch it any way, what with it coming from a man-eating beast so don’t bother with that part; a scale or two, a tooth and part of the hide should be enough to work with. Oh, and make sure to pick up our [Ectrian Sword] that we dropped while we’re at it, as there’s no point in losing something we clearly have use for.

Once we’ve gathered everything we think we’ll need in the future, take a short while longer to recuperate before heading out and back towards our boat, making sure to pick up Babyface along the way. Tabitha’s magitek legs being momentarily out of commission means she’ll have to be carried back, so best if we handle that job as we’re the strongest physically out of those present though mostly just to embarrass her further. Should we be unable to do this alone for whatever reason, then have Sophie drop anything she was bringing back herself to assist us, as Sylphie can’t carry anything given the condition of her arm, which has probably worsened with us pulling it, and Ebe both can’t safely fly while carrying anything but her instruments in the confined cave system and likely lacks the strength and strong grip to hold anything in her wings and digits for prolonged periods of time.

Upon arriving at our vessel, get everyone set up and start heading back with haste so we don’t risk being left behind by our smuggling team. Consider trying to rope the Hippos into helping us one last time with both moving and protecting the boat just before leaving though, seeing as they owe us for saving their offspring and not killing them when they turned on us a second time -- their assistance would help make the journey back quicker and smoother.


ecafe4 (17) No.320187>>320203

>>320151

To be fair, we’ve had minimal rest throughout this entire journey in spite of the constant injuries due to the time limit on our objective, not to mention suffering from fatigue from constant magic usage both in getting here via [Trench] and in the battle itself, so it’s no surprise we’re not in the best condition right now.

Also, while the letter idea probably won’t do much considering Helene’s apparently strong conviction towards her cause, we should still definitely try it as there is nothing to lose and everything to gain here. Perhaps we could try to convince her that a Lamia of some description would be a superior fit for this particular role, seeing as all the Apophis were originally Lamia, and that she would be better off keeping her free will to control Hent-ateh more effectively or something.

>>320174

>So real talk, Do we kill the cultists?

I don’t think that would be a good idea. For one thing, the cultists have already alerted their cell about successfully retrieving the artefact and likely about our involvement in the mission as well, so even if we somehow did manage to kill all of them simultaneously before they could warn the others, something they seem to be able to do nigh instantaneously, the remaining cultists in the cell would almost certainly put two and two together and realise we’re the culprits based on our previous actions and how we were the only real threats present and capable of such a feat. It also wouldn’t accomplish anything in the grand scheme of things even if we did somehow manage the impossible, as the cultists would still have the San’ha Urn in their possession to use for the ritual -- if Lady Aliph managed a partial transformation with a weaker artefact and after botching her ritual, then there is no way this cell isn’t going to get an Apophis, whether we try to hinder them or not. I believe it would be better to stay in their good books for now so we can turn on them when a better opportunity shows up later rather than throw that all away now for minimal benefit.


7d7820 (13) No.320203

>>320186

> and our party (and us, honestly) probably wouldn’t touch it any way, what with it coming from a man-eating beast

You are aware that gator jerky is a real thing right? Its not like we'll be eating human meat. This is one of the last true monsters in existence, And just so happens to be edible. It would be incredibly wasteful to let it be left to rot. Eat the tasty gator. Consume it and add its power to our own. Also we are literally in a cave made of granite. Fuck all that noise of trying to carry Tabitha with her full body of muscles and metal. Put her on a surfboard and just tug her along with us magically. Its far more efficient. Hell we can have her hold the meat and make it real easy

>>320187

Say said Lady Aliph's attempt was half baked to begin with, Even before our interruption. It might have fairly well worked if we didn't interfere. This leads me to think this cell is far more cautious of wasting their relics unless they're certain it will work. They wanted to use 2 relics because they aren't certain just one will swing it. Removing the second relic at worst case scenario delays the transformation and at best outright stops it. Its not like these objects are common.

And as mentioned, They plan to flush out any remaining brigands. The sandwan squad could have gotten ambushed and killed by them. Her report mentioned us helping them, So that would clear us. We simply took a different route out of the cave. If we used the discarded weapons as projectiles. it would look even better since we're a known geomancer. We could easily get the best of both worlds here.


ad461b (1) No.320296>>320303 >>320304 >>320314 >>320326 >>320375

There are way too many things to write in response here on my phone. Driving long distance and then playing Axis and Allies 1914 all day really uh… takes time.

Suffice to say, you'd have to work really good to kill those cultists before they could inform their cell. It may be up to random chance and will be uh… very important to I need to know a consensus on if and how you want that to happen.

Gator jerky is fine, there isn't really a reason you wouldn't eat it. Tabitha would eat it too!

Oh and as some others mentioned, yes: Repeated blunt force trauma with little rest has taken a toll on your body. Its almost a miracle you haven't broken anything.

Anywho, we'll see what time i get in tomorrow/ if im dead on my feet before seeing if ill get an update in. Have a good one!


89d871 (4) No.320303

>>320296

>I need to know a consensus on if and how you want that to happen.

I think there's only one guy who argued in favor of killing the cultists so far. So if nobody else chimes in we pretty much already have a consensus. I personally think it's a bad idea seeing how fast the Anubis managed to get her report out. Killing them will probably backfire on us hard somewhere down the line. Plus we have been on somewhat friendly terms with the cultists since we met them and went out of our way to compromise with them instead of killing them before. Seems weird to just murder them all now out of the blue without hesitation. Without their help our party might not even be fully intact after that encounter.


e873fd (4) No.320304

>>320296

I'm for not killing the cultists.

>>320154

>geoflexing

Yeah, we need to get back to this. We were just involved in melee combat, if only a little. We're at least half decent at it, and not combining our greatest strength, our godlike headpats geomancy, with it is just a waste.


62b095 (11) No.320314

>>320296

DON'T KILL THE CULTISTS

Whilst it has it's merits, we can't kill the cultists fast enough to stop some of them from escaping.


535a59 (11) No.320326>>320328

>>320296

>Axis & allies

Patrician taste my good sir. But as for the story I am against killing the cultists namely because we may need their connections/assistance later inside the city and that backstabbing them at this point would likely be unwise due to injuries we have already sustained and general exhaustion.

And when we get into the city I would suggest that we try take a day off to rest before we try to get into the palace building. Being as beat up as we are trying to go up against an incredibly powerful ruler is not wise.


535a59 (11) No.320328

>>320326

My apologies for bumping the thread


383a1a (6) No.320375

>What do you do?

What everyone else has already said is good. I'll add looking around the place with the oculus equipped either just before we depart or as we're leaving for my own input, because to do otherwise would be a waste of a good opportunity to gain some insight into the history behind the structures here. We might also want to do some sword training with Tabby at some point later, as our usage of the sword in this encounter was passable at best and improving that skill would be benefical should we attempt to use it again.

>>320154

>we also stopped practicing our geoflexing

Geoflexing was pretty redundant with our skillset, but I kinda miss it. Is there anyway of making it worth picking up again?

>>320296

>I need to know a consensus on if and how you want that to happen.

I'm sticking with what I said earlier about avoiding the cultist's shit list for now. It's not like somehow stopping them here is going to make them no longer a threat to us or anything.

>Gator jerky is fine, there isn't really a reason you wouldn't eat it.

To be fair, there isn't really a reason in favor of eating it either. It's just crocodile meat and there's going to be a fuck load of those on this river which is the nile in everything but name so there isn't any novelty in it. If anything it would be better to stuff our bags with more gold or rocks or something actually of use instead, and just hunt a crocodile with magic later on if we're desprate to try some.


1b55c3 (48) No.320434>>320435

Well if you can't tell I got home later than expected. Wup wup. I think I'm getting pulled in again tomorrow but we'll see what I can get done annnnd do what we can!

As for Geoflexing… well, since it's basically plagarism of Earth bending, if you can think of something for it then you might be able to do it anyway. Otherwise it's like hyper destructive yoga. I will say that if anyone should happen to know Geoflexing, knowing it yourself would be quite useful.

Aaaaaand no killing the cultists. Great this makes the next update much easier.


d4003b (4) No.320435>>320437

>>320434

Can you tell us what time zone you're in?


1b55c3 (48) No.320437>>320441

>>320435

Clearly no one has been paying attention to how many times I say y'all and have mentioned Texas in the past.

Also, CST.


7342c4 (1) No.320441>>320543

>>320437

Texas spans like 3 fucking timezones


1b55c3 (48) No.320543

I got suckered into subbing in again as I'd feared, which meant that going to get groceries robbed me of my time.

Also, other reasons no one cares about. Thankfully it looks like raid stuff for me is over so hopefully we should get back to normal. Guh.

Oh and that pic I was talking about got finished, just waiting for the file…

>>320441

It doesn't, but it should.


1b55c3 (48) No.320642

File (hide): 69cfc8ede9c7e57⋯.png (95.31 KB, 768x768, 1:1, Rommeltabithapreview.png) (h) (u)

Short story: Will finish tomorrow morning. Can't focus atm.

Long story:

The benadryl has kicked in and I'm about to pass out before I can finish this. I think I may have broken my toe or something and I've needed to drug myself up.I'm actually close to finishing, but thinking is getting difficult. I'll have to finish up tomorrow morning then since I have the day off.

Oh, and here's a preview of something nice. Hope y'all enjoy this tender scene and I'll have the full files soon enough hopefully.


1b55c3 (48) No.320713>>320714

>Story Continue

Clean-up is the first order of business.

The cultists break apart to go and tend for their wounded, or round up the brigands. Their numbers are almost half of what they started with and the process of collecting the dead is left for last. Supposedly more cultists may be in the tunnels so the Anubis and a small retinue of cultists take up their weapons to purge the tunnels. She asks for your help, but you really don't want anything to do with it. Hells, you entertain the thought of killing her so that damn tiara won't make it back to their cell. Torch and lantern light sparkles off the emerald as she enters the open tunnel, the emerald mocking you as she fades out of sight. Shaking your head, you turn to your friends and see to their wounds.

Sophie fusses over Sylphie as she sits on the ground, tails out around her. With everyone having seen it all, there's no reason to hide them any longer after all. Using your staff for support, you leave over her and say, "How are you feeling?"

"I feel-" Sylphie begins, frowning at you. "That I just had my arm yanked out of its socket by SOMEONE I THOUGHT was my friend, oww…"

Sophie sighs and gives you a sympathetic look. "She doesn't mean it, it's just understandable, she's frustrated."

"I'm not frustrated! I'm in pain!"

"You're also sitting with your legs splayed out in a very unlady-like fashion."

"I ain't no fucking lady!"

Scratching your chin you say, "Well, technically you are."

Sylphie pouts and begins to say something when Ebe walks up and puts her wings atop the heads of the two, making them rustle about in confusion. The Ghandharva sighs, "Honestly, do I need to sing to you two?"

The twins look at each other and then to Ebe before cocking their heads in confusion. Sylphie asks, "Are you feeling alright Ebe?"

Ebe blushes and looks down. "W-Well, I was trying to act all cool and such after the battle but uhm… Oh, I can't do it!" She puts her wings up to her face to hide the blushing, to which you chuckle, though it hurts a little.

"Well, I'd have to say that you did really well Ebe. That technique with Sylphie you did was quite interesting."

"Well, it was mostly her idea I guess…"

Sylphie coughs into her good hand before smirking, "Well, I just noted what her voice did to the cavern and thought about some Audiomancy techniques and figured they could be synergized in order to produce a weapon if someone gets close to her."

Her twin blinks in surprise. "Dear sister, did you just say something thoughtful and refined?"

"Har, har." The other Cat o'Ninetails sighs. "Anyway, it worked out well, good job Ebe."

"T-Thanks." The Ghandharva says, blushing. She looks over to you and says, "So we did good, right?"

Sighing, you run a hand through your hair and then nod. "Yeah, of course you did. All of you." The three girls look at each other and you see their tails (even Ebe's tailfeathers) begin to wag. Watching all of them you sigh again. "You three want headpats, don't you?"


1b55c3 (48) No.320714>>320715

>>320713

"Yeah. I'm glad you don't." As you say this you furrow your brow, continuing to pat. "I'm very glad that all of you don't."

Ebe and Sylphie look at each other with uncomfortable looks. Sophie sighs and pulls your hand away with her tail. Blinking in surprise, you make to ask why but she merely shakes her head. "That's enough, it's what I've earned. Besides, we can't stay here getting pat all day, can we?"

"Uhm…" Ebe begins. She yelps when Sophie gives her an annoyed expression and the Ghandharva waves her hands. "Ah, yes, she's right!"

Nodding your head you look down as Erwin plops between Sylphie's legs and looks up at you. {Oh Rommel, is it my turn for my rubs?} As soon as he says this, Sylphie places a finger next to his ear and a gust of wind blows, to which he yelps and scampers away, much to your amusement and Sylphie's annoyance.

"Anyway." The Cat o'Ninetails says. "We'll get all situated here, maybe look around. You should go check on Tabitha."

"Oh, right." You say, remembering her condition. Nodding your head, you walk away from them over to Tabitha. She sits with legs splayed out, polishing her sword as the last of the brigands get taken away. As you approach she looks up at you and raises an eyebrow.

"Oh, you're back. Enjoy yourself there."

"Oh please, I-" You cut off with a violent fit of coughing, putting a hand to your chest as you breath heavy. Tabitha looks at you with alarm,though you hold up your hand a moment later and take one more breath before wheezing out, "I'm fine…"

"And to think, I'm in the oldest in the group." Tabitha says. "I'd help you out but… well." She waves a hand over her legs.

"It's fine." You say, feeling some of the burning go away. "Besides, this is nothing compared to you're going through."

"It's fine, they just need to cool off." Tabitha says, knocking the hunks of metal that serve as her legs. "And no, casting ice spells won't make it work faster, it will only make my sleepy."

"Ah, darn. How long will it take?"

"Maybe an hour or two, I haven't done this in awhile for obvious reasons." Shaking her head she says, "I'm rather familiar with this state of being though."

"Uh huh." You say, nodding your head. "Want me to carry you?"

"Good luck, these legs weigh too much." She knocks them again and they make a dull sound, indicating their density. "Sweet though, but maybe making a sled is better."

"Right…" You say, making such a thing under her from the granite. She nods as she's in place and you use your magic to push her along the ground toward the others. As you pass the corpse of the Mega-Croc, Tabitha holds up a hand.

"Stop for a moment and bring me closer."

"Want to hit it with your sword?"

"A little." She says, smirking at you. When you reach the creature, Tabitha runs a scaled hand over its hide and sighs. Not looking at you, she says, "This creature was clearly ancient, possibly older than Monsters as they are now. I almost feel shame that it had to die but it made its choices." Growing quiet, she continues, "It's almost hard to believe that we used to look like this, that our bodies were changed at the whims of a Goddess."

"Tabitha…" You say, feeling a little awkward still with her being so frank with you. Feeling a little bit profound, you think to say something about how such a creature was living history and how she isn't bound by such a past and etc. Of course, the moment was ruined when she takes out her sword and plunges it into the side of the beast, tearing off a hunk of meat and scales. Plunging her hand into the flesh, she looks it over and nods.

"This is going to be good meat. Could I use your pockets?"

"Huh?!" You say, blinking as she holds up the bloody hunk.

"You have bags of holding in your pockets, right? Speaking of which, you should grab that sword."

"Sure I'll do that and- Gah, Tabitha come on." You throw up a hand. "It's disrespectful to such a creature to do this!"

"It's disrespectful to waste the meat. Come now, this creature wouldn't hesitate to each us, so we should make sure its legacy isn't wasted." She holds up the meat again.

Sighing, you take it and place it in your pocket, wishing you could wrap it up somehow. At least you haven't used the your pocket which regulates temperatures before so it's clean enough. She hands you a little more and then a large section of scale, which she says would be quite useful later on.

>You gain [Mega Meat]

>It's Crocodile meat from an ancient mega crocodile.

>No, it's not your penis.

>You gain [Mega Croc Scale]

>A large section of scale perhaps the size of a small shield. Very firm, though not stronger than metal.

>No, it's not a venereal disease


1b55c3 (48) No.320715>>320716

>>320714

With Tabitha talking about how best to cook up this meat, you meet up with the others who are rooting through various treasures. Ebe holds up a pile of Ectrian coins, the glittering currency slipping through her wings and into a small pouch she holds up. Sophie does the same, though she holds up various pieces of clothing that she finds, stuffing a few silks into her own bag of holding. For Sylphie's part, she digs around books, frowning at the titles as if she can't read them (She can't), before putting them down.

{Nothing of interest yet.} Erwin sends, walking up to you with something in his mouth. {Except for this anyway.}

Taking the bottle from Erwin, you look over the green liquid inside and then your eyes go wide. {This is poison!}

{Probably, smells like what's on her blades.}

Looking over the liquid again you frown. As underhanded as it is, perhaps a poison will be useful… alright them, you suppose you'll take it. Thanking Erwin, you put it into your pocket.

>You gain [Scorpionweed poison]

>A dangerous poison that debilitates, then kills foes. You wouldn't know what this is without the label on the bottle.

{She had only this as a supply left, I checked. Still, might be useful.}

{Aye.} You send back to Erwin. {Thanks.}

{No problem, they're digging. Lots of treasure here, but it's fairly mundane. Maybe you should look after the Hippogirls?}

Turning your head over to the Hippogirls, you find them over near the corpse of their fallen friend. Nodding your head, you get up and walk over to them. The girl whose mother died is still crying, wiping with futility at her eyes while Huma pats her shoulder.

[I'm sorry. She gave her life to save you.]

[I don't care! I want my Momma!] The little girl sniffles, rubbing at her eyes.

Huma sighs and looks up at you before looking down. [I am sorry. I betrayed you.]

[Not good. But… fine.] You say, struggling with the words. Huma cocks her head as you continue. [Bad thing done. But children safe. Good.]

Huma parses this before nodding her head and hugging her own daughter. [Yes, of course. We deeply apologize.] As she says this, the remaining Hippogirls bow to you, including the daughters sans the weeping one. [How may we repay you?]

Rubbing your chin, you say, [Do you know how get Capital?]

Huma blinks, looking confused. [No… we don't. We have not been so far through the river.]

[I see.] You say, frowning. Well, not like you'd get anywhere without the Captain's say-so anyway. [What do now?]

[We go home.] Huma says, nodding her head. [If need, please find us. All folk of the river know where we live.]

[Ah… alright.] You say, not much else to say/ information known. They return to caring for their children and the dead and you return to the task of looking through the loot.

While expansive, most of it is mundane luxuries. Sophie finds some curious spices while Sylphie finds a few scrolls which she doesn't seem to want to show you, blushing as she hides them. Ebe, on the other hand, takes a fair amount of loot. Infact, beyond coinage for yourself and some loot for the captain (Mainly in the form of gemstones), you don't find anything much else until Erwin walks up again carrying some blank paper and ink.

{In case you want to write something.} He sends, nodding.

{I don't see why I'd want this to…} You trail off, thinking about your sister all of a sudden. These cultists here, the urn being mentioned, their setback near the Chasm of Regret… they're clearly going to try this ritual and soon. You'd rather your sister not be involved in that.

A twinge of pain goes through your heart at that thought. Your sister… Gods, you still can't believe that she might be here, so close to you and yet involved in such a sinister game. You want to reach out to her, to at least spend a few moments speaking without the pretense of politics or trying to kill each other. A heart to heart of sorts, though you don't hold much hope she'll suddenly give this all up and you can go back to being some kind of family… whatever that means anymore.


1b55c3 (48) No.320716>>320717

>>320715

Erwin frowns at your pause though you shake your head before he can send anything. Clearing your throat, you reach down for the parchment and ink and send, {Sorry, actually I might have a use for it.}

{Uh… huh.} Erwin sends, giving you a suspicious look. {Anyway, I think that Anubis is back.}

Looking over your shoulder, you see the Anubis return with more cultists than before, a pack of tied up brigands with them. She raises an arm, fur covered in blood and the cultists cry out in joy. She laughs and has the brigands rounded together before walking over to the group procuring the treasure. As she does so, you walk over to her, having Ebe come with you.

[Hmm? You are still here then?] The Anubis says, rubbing her chin and smearing blood.

[Yes, we are. We're recovering and searching through for any treasure worth taking.] Ebe translates for you, words escaping you.

[I see.] The Anubis says, looking curiously at Ebe before nodding her head. [Take what you wish, there is too much here to take with us in one trip anyway, and we owe you.] She pauses and then says, [Ah yes, I forgot to give you my name, it is Palona.]

[Indeed.] You say, rubbing your chin. Asking Ebe to translate again, you ask, [Where are you going when you leave here?]

[To a smaller cell nearby before heading to the main group. I trust you don't mind if I don't tell you where that is.]

[Of course not.] You have Ebe say, though you do kind of mind. Still, didn't hurt to ask. [How did you arrive here anyway?]

[By boats. We were prepared to be noticed, but we seemed to have surprised them. It seems that corpse in the water was one of their sentries, though I wonder how they could have gotten there…?] Palona raises an eyebrow at you as she says this, though she continues otherwise. [We did happen to find another craft on the way in, though the crew said they're not part of the brigands. We have them tied up on their boat for now.]

[Ah, that would be our ride.] You say, holding up a hand. [If possible, could you bring us to them? We need them to get to our destination.]

[The capital, yes?] Palona says, smiling. [Of course, of course.]

Narrowing your eyes at this, you just brush it off. Well, it is what it is. Thinking on this you say to her, [Oh, and about your prisoners…]

[They will either join or be made into slaves, as such things are.] The Anubis says, shrugging.

[Perhaps making them just prisoners would be better?] Ebe winces as she translates this.

[Why? They're a waste of resources otherwise.] Palona says, shrugging.

[I… see.] You say, looking down with disgust. [At least do not allow any of them to speak of the two Cat o'Ninetails.]

[Of course. We understand the need for such secrecy. Rest assured, this is already known to the Cult, but we will say nothing to anyone else about it.]

Shaking your head you continue to make travel arrangements with Ebe until the groups are done searching for treasure. Cultists with packs of glittering gold (and some Monsters with hunks of gator meat) walk with you and yours, Tabitha being dragged on her sled and looking quite annoyed the whole way. As you navigate the tunnels you stop at one point to recover Babyface, something everyone finds confusing as he blends in with all of the other granite. Still, having your poor, beaten soldier back in your pocket makes you feel complete again. No soldier left behind.

>You recover [Granite]

Returning to the main chamber you see multiple cultists going over the functional vessels, getting them ready to shove off. The other cultists begin loading the decks with their loot while you look about the devastation.

Sections of the cavern are caved in, with piles of rocks from the ceiling having crushed cultists and brigands without discrimination. All around corpses and drying blood lay, though some areas you see the ancient stone crumbled away as something large tore at it- You assume the Mega Croc before leaving. Since people aren't on edge, you think there was only one anyway…


1b55c3 (48) No.320717>>320718

>>320716

Despite the damage, multiple ancient pillars stay in place and you take out the [Oculus of Henhotep] to look about. From what you're reading, these caverns were once a hideout for an ancient cult of Crocodile worshippers, who eventually left after the Great Transformation. There are multiple instances of the Mega Croc being mentioned, confirming its age… or at least the age of its progenitors. Either way, these events today wiped out all that was left of this cult- history being ended before your eyes.

Somehow this makes you sad, but the beast made its choices, just as all of you do. How it avoided becoming a Monster, you don't know, but your mind drifts to an earlier conversation and you just have such difficulty imagining something like that becoming the Croc-girls you saw before. Of course, that train of thought makes you wonder what an ancient Ghandharva or Cat o' Ninetails looked like, though Sophie gives you confused look when she finds you staring at them…

Loading up on a boat with Palona, you shove off down the river. Thankfully the current is more on your side this time and moving is much swifter than you'd think. The Hippogirls refrained from coming with you, deciding to have little to do with people (save for you, of course) after this point on, except perhaps for the single Hippogirl who attacked you taking a brigand as a husband. You suppose that's a far better fate than becoming a slave at least. They give you one last farewell and send you off.

Reaching your vessel, you have the men freed before saying your farewells to the cultists. During your wait to load onto the ship and the short journey to your vessel, you took the time to pen a letter which you dry with sand (another wonderful use for Geomancy). As Palona makes to leave you again, you hand her the rolled up letter, which she looks at with surprise.

[Please give to Helene.] You say, making sure Ebe has no part in this.

Palona takes the letter gingerly and nods her head, [I see. I will deliver it. I am certain we'll be seeing each other soon enough.]

Though that seems a little ominous, you return to your ship as they leave and do your best to comfort the sailors. They seem rather less than amused, but when Ebe hands them some coins, they seem rather cheery and shove off.

The return trip takes until the morning, but you're glad to see that the ship is still present. The men cheer at your return, even more so when you present the gems to the Captain. Alice welcomes you back aboard as well, complaining about how the only person she could talk to was the cook and how boring he was.

"Honestly, I really thought about just letting their dicks do the talking, but I practiced some restraint!"

Giving Alice a pity pat, you continue belowdeck, have Ebe massage your back, and then go to sleep. When you wake up, it's around noon and you feel a world better. After getting some food (and dropping off the [Mega Meat] to Sophie, who returned to the kitchen by popular demand), you head updeck to get some fresh air.


1b55c3 (48) No.320718>>320720 >>320750 >>320796 >>320802 >>320855 >>321001

>>320717

As the warm wind off the river rushes past, you're reminded of your beating yesterday and how you haven't had time to train your body. Taking it slow to begin, you practice the maneuvers of Geoflexing again, even though there isn't any ground to manipulate. Going through the motions though feels good on your body and eventually you build up a sweat, your muscles aching in a good way.

"Here, catch."

Turning about, you grab a towel as it's about to hit you and you look down at it before up to who threw it. Tabitha, her legs having returned to working again before you reached the ship, walks up to you, sword at her side. She smirks and says, "You're a hot mess."

"Harr harr." You say, wiping off the sweat with the cool towel. "I'm surprised to see you up here again."

"See, this is why I'm glad I have stabilizers in my legs, or else they might be a little shaking." She says, looking a little embarrassed, which is kind of cute. Taking a deep breath she nods her head and says, "But I figure I took some steps yesterday and… I should eventually face this."

"But you really want to just go back down and huddle into a ball, right?"

"If you tell Alice, I'll cut you up."

Chuckling you reach for your staff and grab a nearby deckbroom, tossing it to Tabitha. She catches it with natural reflexes and looks at it with confusion for a moment before clacking her tongue. She closes her eyes and chuckles before saying, "So that's how it's going to be."

"It's just some practice." You say, holding up your staff. "Come at me!"

---——————————————--

Lying with your back on the deck, feeling pain in your legs, you turn your head over to Tabitha and say, "It was just practice you know."

"Lizardmen don't pull punches."

"We have at least another day before we reach the Capital." You say, looking up at the sky.

"Well, assuming we don't get attacked, I suppose we'll just have to spend the time recovering and preparing."

Nodding your head you say, "Well, beyond that, you care to train more during that time?"

"In between training with Alice. At least when swinging a sword I don't feel nearly as bad as when I'm not."

"Lizardmen, all you think about is duels."

"That's not all we think about." She says. Looking over at her, she looks off with a soft smile before saying, "Just most of the time."

The two of you chuckle as the boat continues down the river, and the next two days repeat as the last, training, recovering, and preparing for entry into the capital.

>What do you do?

>Name anything particular you'd like to do while on the boat/ more to elaborate on, otherwise we're entering the capital next update.


1b55c3 (48) No.320720>>320733 >>320797 >>320855

File (hide): d5c4ea2bc6076b5⋯.png (2.04 MB, 2758x2917, 2758:2917, RommelandTabitha.png) (h) (u)

>>320718

Okie dokie! We have ourselves the update, sorry about that delay. Doctor says I need to stay off my feet for the next few days anyway so I guess Thursday morning update it will be?

This is a stopgap one because I want to write more about the entry into the capital/ if people have more insight on that.

Turns out nothing is broken and I have a suspected infection in the foot/ cellulitis. How it happened, I have no idea, but I'm not in excruciating pain anymore so that's good.

Oh, and here is the full image. Huzzah.


62b095 (11) No.320733>>320821

>>320720

I hope you get better soon, Ace!

That picture soooo sweet!


89d871 (4) No.320750>>320753 >>320762 >>320791 >>320802 >>320821 >>320947

>>320718

>>Name anything particular you'd like to do while on the boat

Tabitha


62b095 (11) No.320753>>320802 >>320947

>>320750

Seconded!


744c2a (1) No.320762>>320789 >>320802 >>320947

>>320750

fug the lizard


535a59 (11) No.320789>>320802 >>320947

>>320762

I would also like to add my voice into the lizard camp


4f10f0 (4) No.320791>>320793

While we are training on the boat, we should try using Ronnie to reinforce our staff. It would give us a sturdier weapon and open up some options for us in melee combat. Geomancy-augmented strikes, the ability to change between staff, axe, warhammer and spear at will, access to a pseudo animated weapon we control with geomancy, and the option of firing bits of our weapon at enemies. We could even decorate it with Midas and the silver ore Name her Sylvia if we're feeling fancy.

>>320750

Not so fast. We gotta kick her ass in a duel first. Them's the rules, probably.


535a59 (11) No.320793

>>320791

Well. She did say earlier that the primary reason that she went for Blake after he defeated her was because that's simply what lizardmen did. It's quite possible tabitha may accept Rommel without requiring he defeat her in combat. While in all seriousness I feel that this isn't the most proper time for sexual things(which will be right after we rescue the wizard and Monster lady) as we still haven't resolved our inner conflict over monster girl-human partnerships and how that affects humanity. While Rommel has come a long way from how he was at the start he still has a little ways to go before he is completely accepting of human and monster together


892552 (5) No.320796>>320802 >>320821

File (hide): dbd2669064441d2⋯.jpg (155.38 KB, 1191x1003, 1191:1003, DM3NdQuVAAAjySC.jpg) (h) (u)

>>320718

I know I sound like a broken record, but let's hang out with erwin, he's our best bud


d4003b (4) No.320797>>320802 >>320821

>>320720

We should turn Ronnie into a grill, and then have a good old Deleorian-style barbeque with the [Mega Meat]. Letting that stuff go to waste would be a crime on par with slavery.


7d7820 (13) No.320802>>320821 >>320825 >>320855 >>320983

>>320718

How about you shoehorn in some more lessons in ectrian with Ebe? Being less useless will be handy

>>320750

>>320753

>>320762

>>320789

Shush Y'all thirsty niggas. Tabitha isn't an Alice anyway. Its honestly kind of weird to think about that the only monster in our party who actually has been laid before is Ebe, Of all characters. What are monstergirls becoming?!!?!

>>320796

>>320797

Sounds good lets roll with it. Lets see what kinda silly shenanigans Erwin will cook up.


1b55c3 (48) No.320821>>320823

>>320733

Thanks! Took it easy today so things feel much better, though I know if I walk around a lot that will… change.

>>320750

Wooooooooooooooooow. I didn't know how lewd of a readerbase I had!

Seriously though, would you want your first time on a boat? Also, you actually would need to duel her properly, which is the same as a proposal… in a manner of speaking to Lizardmen, or at least a way of getting your true feelings out there. And yes, there still seems some trepidation with a fair amount of readers so I'm not certain that would be the course to go atm…

>>320796

Erwin a cool dude. This could occur.

>>320797

Well, Sylphie is cooking with it, though I suppose you could do something on the deck with your magic…

>>320802

You understand it remarkably well, it's just the finer details and replying back that can get you. Some conversational lessons may help though, but you've picked it up quite fast!

Far faster than anyone should be able to.

Almost like magic.


e873fd (4) No.320823>>320855 >>320875 >>320909 >>321001

>>320821

>I'm not certain that would be the course to go atm…

Come to the grudging and abhorrent in character conclusion that we might actually have some romantic feelings for her?


c6d889 (2) No.320825

>>320802

We should to the ectrian lessons with Ebe. While that's happening we should bring up what she was trying to talk to us about in the cultist village in the bed before having to get up. It sounded like it was something fairly important, but we haven't gotten back to it.


ff5323 (4) No.320827>>320833 >>320875

File (hide): 01ddb59604f916f⋯.jpg (24.07 KB, 490x490, 1:1, 1351580059395.jpg) (h) (u)

Tabithafags are truly subhuman beasts. They're entirely bound to their base urges, they can't even wait until the end of the quest for their lewds. Losing your virginity in such a shameful manner is pure madness. They will find the lewds to be subpar compared to the superior young catfu.


535a59 (11) No.320833

>>320827

While I do agree that we should wait until after the quest, saying that any Lewds would be subpar to the cats is false. do you realize how many years of pent up sexual tension she has to have?


80631e (1) No.320847

File (hide): 4e73f8fd8cc4349⋯.jpg (10.81 KB, 155x163, 155:163, Thermite.jpg) (h) (u)

Mistakes were Made


ecafe4 (17) No.320855>>320857 >>320875 >>321160

>>320718

Assuming there is going to be another update before we reach the capital, I’m going to cast my vote for visiting all of our party members sans Mr Ed due to communication struggles rather than just anyone in particular. We’re about to reach the climax of what is effectively Act 1 of this story, meaning everything is going to go tits up for the foreseeable future and we won’t get a chance to enjoy the calm for a while given all the excitement going on, so we might as well take the opportunity to do so while we still can. If talking to everyone isn’t a possibility, then prioritise those we haven’t had a chance to chat with in a while; those being Erwin, Sylphie and Alice. Tabitha too because reasons, but at least give someone else the spotlight first.

If we somehow manage to get through everyone and still have time and writing space left over, then I guess practise magic because there really isn’t much else to do -- Pyromancy hasn’t had much love recently, so a mixture of that and Cryomancy should suffice for keeping ourselves occupied and improving.

>>320720

That image is adorable. Also I’m late to the party, but get well soon Ace.

>>320802

I was under the impression Ebe was a virgin, based on how this is the first time she’s actually left her village (IIRC) and the comments from the cultists in Gahn about how she never opened up to people rather heavily implying that she hasn’t partaken in anything lewd. Does it say or imply anywhere else that she isn’t?

>>320823

Seeing as this wouldn’t push things too far due to the conflict between Rommel’s emotions and beliefs still being very much present, this could potentially work quite well here. It’s also bound to happen at some point soon, so getting this out of the way now sounds like a reasonable plan.


892552 (5) No.320857>>320875 >>320911

>>320855

Ebe got laid because birds lay eggs


62b095 (11) No.320875>>320911 >>320947 >>321160

>>320823

This sounds like fun. How will Rommel react to the idea that he finds one of the girls a romantic interest? Will he start acting embarrassed and clumsly around her. Try to revert back to his hardass attitude in an attempt to distance himself. Or will he go the full autistic and start to avoid her. In turn, confusing anyone, untill she confronts him in private. Where his feelings are finally laid bare.

>>320827

That was pun on Ace's words, m8. We weren't serious…

>>320855

I'm up for visiting the other characters.

>Pyromancy hasn’t had much love recently

I'm gud with the idea of learning more magic.

But… dude we're on a boat… let's not go GWiz silly now.

>>320857

Nice pun.


d4003b (4) No.320909

>>320823

This is a good idea.


ecafe4 (17) No.320911>>320947 >>321160

>>320857

I both love and loathe you.

>>320875

>But… dude we're on a boat…

Why else do you think I mentioned Cryomancy? :^) In all seriousness you have a point, Pyromancy may not be the best choice right now so replace that with some other underdeveloped elemental magic like Aeromancy or something instead. The Cryomancy stays though.


607876 (4) No.320947>>320958 >>320977 >>320983

>>320750

>>320753

>>320762

>>320789

I don't think you niggas understand the gravity of the situation. If we fug the lizard, we would be proving ourselves wrong! Do you fools want us to be wrong about something!? We'll have to admit to the twins that we judged their father too harshly and that what he did was the right thing to do. Furthermore, what are we going to do when we meet him? Not punch him in the face? Thank him, even?

Besides, dicking her in this situation is seriously low. She's scared and vulnerable and if we take advantage of that instead of properly marrying her then we may as well change our name to Zhukov or something.

>>320911

>>320875

Aeromancy sounds good. It would be a better way to throw injured friends out of danger without provoking any sass, plus [Razor Wind] will always be best attack.


7d7820 (13) No.320958>>320977 >>320983 >>320996 >>321001 >>321160

>>320947

Right? Can we have one story where it doesn't have to end with marriage and children? Seems like that how 95% of every completed CYOA ends up. In this case we are a Wizard of conviction, One meant to stay away from temptation of the flesh. In fact we started on this entire journey itself just so we could smack the foolish wizard for fudging the system up because he couldn't control the dick.

You really want to do the same thing for the third time? Don't you get bored and feel like trying something new? Hell I'd rather see it go the harem route just to spice it up before going back to basics.


1b55c3 (48) No.320971

Aha…ha…

I'll be honest, I ended up playing vidya instead of writing today and then the evening happened and friends pulled into more vidya. Sorry about that.

Seems like there's more arguments happening anyway so maybe it's for the best. Guess I'll have to work on it during the day tomorrow, which I will do!


1bc0d1 (1) No.320977>>320978 >>321160 >>321286

>>320947

>you niggas understand the gravity of the situation.

>dicking her in this situation is seriously low

Nah bitch, you can't see a damn joke when you see WAN. kek kek kek

Besides, there's no way Ace is going to allow one of his if not the BEST gril be courted by anything less then an EPIC battle that will bring tears to our eyes.

When the time Rommel WILL EARN Tabitha's sword! And he WILL GIVE HER HIS in turn. And there will be lots of lewds, handholding and neck-biting! And lots of daughterus, none of this one or two shite. I want at least 8-10, enough to surround them with love and make an Elite Spell-Sword Lizardman Combat Squad. Enough that will make a High-tier Dragon soil her pink panties out of fear!

BY SOLO'S HOLY GLOWING BALLLS! IT'S GOING TO BE FUCKIN' GLORIOUS!

>>320958

>You really want to do the same thing for the third time?

Sorry m8, Ace is a romantic.

>Don't you get bored and feel like trying something new?

I've never wanted to eat shite out of my white throne before, and I don't wanna start now!

>Hell I'd rather see it go the harem route just to spice it up before going back to basics

Ooooooo, that could be interesting direction to go in. But on a more serious note, harems can be shite tier if done wrong and they take alot of work. But surprisingly nice when it's done right.


ff5323 (4) No.320978

>>320977

Monster wouldn't allow harems even if it was well done tbh. If anyone goes with that option the whole thread would be spammed with infographs about muslim polygamy and spergs complaining saying true wuv doesn't exist in harems!


891df9 (7) No.320983>>320996

>>320802

Yeah we always ignore the poor guy, lets have a moment with the fox.

>>320947

>>320958

These anons are right you know. The wizard entire quest is to stop the thing the previous wizard did, show some restraint for pity sake. Tabitha fags are ruining another wizard quest color me surprised, I thought after Blake went for wolf these people would move on, guess I was wrong.


ecafe4 (17) No.320996>>321160 >>321286

File (hide): 8777ee384dce8ba⋯.png (2.64 KB, 520x33, 520:33, wheredoyouthinkweare.png) (h) (u)

>>320958

Gee, I wonder why people on this particular board want things to progress in this way.

>>320983

>ruining another wizard quest

Do elaborate on how Tabithafags have both ruined the original WizardQuest in any fashion and are ruining this current quest, because right now you sound like you're full of shit.


383a1a (6) No.321001>>321286

>>320718

>What do you do?

>>320823 is too good to pass up, so that. We should also discuss what the plan is when we enter the capital so we can put it into action ASAP and reduce the amount of time we spend there.

>>320958

>Hell I'd rather see it go the harem route just to spice it up before going back to basics.

You say that like harems aren't extremely common in stories involving monstergirls. It's only this board out of all other monstergirl communities that really does anything different. I also think harems aren't great for storytelling since they solve the relationship problem with no conflict making things boring, generally don't make sense for a lot of the characters involved and lead to relationships between characters being horribly underdeveloped or unnecessarily complex, but that's besides the point.

And if you want to talk about doing the same thing, going for cat lewds would be a repeat of the first quest with Selene and partly illusionistquest too if you count Saya's transformation in the ending. At least Tabitha would change things up a bit and lizardmen rarely get any love on this board as it is.


1b55c3 (48) No.321068>>321070

>Story continue

After getting up from getting your ass handed to you by Tabitha, you take some time to recover. Tabitha gives you a wry smile, as close to smug as you think is possible for her, but doesn't pursue anything as Alice comes to deck. Seeing weapon in hand, Alice grabs a deck broom of her own and challenges the Lizardman to a duel.

Staying to watch for only a moment, you see Alice hold her own far better than you, despite her own healing injuries. Sailors stop in their work to watch the two attractive women fighting until the Captain comes along and gets them back to something important. This does not stop HIM from watching though. Ah the privileges of power…

A shiver of pain goes through your back and you wince, deciding to head downstairs again. Tabitha is clearly occupied for now and all you could really do is cheer her on, though you're not certain for what purpose you would. She clearly can beat Alice, she doesn't need anyone cheering her on. Of course, she did say she felt more comfortable on the boat with you present, so if you leave then would she start to cry again? That wouldn't do at all and-

Pausing on the stairs you cock your head as you go over these thoughts. Why should you care so much? She's killed things you can barely imagine and been all over the world. She's had her spine broken and legs reforged. She should be fine up there- Hells, she even said she felt more comfortable when dueling anyway. You're fine to go and do as you please.

Less conflicted, you enter into the little room you were sleeping in to find Sylphie and Ebe chatting amongst themselves. They both pause as you enter, giving you surprised looks before looking to each other. You cock your head in question and Ebe coughs into her wing,

"Just a little girl talk is all."

"She was also massaging my arm and shoulder." Sylphie says, cheeks a little red.

"Uh huh." You say. "Sorry for interrupting, I'll go to the other room then." Turning about, you feel the spike of pain again and wince, rubbing at your back.

"Oh by the Twins." Ebe sighs out. "Come on over here, I'll give you a massage."

"That's alright Ebe, I don't want to-"

Sylphie shrugs, "She's been awfully defiant recently, I'd just accept it."

"Healer's orders!" Ebe sniffs, crossing her wings and trying to look dignified. Given how she looks normally, this looks more cute than it does refined. Reaching out and patting the little excuse for a bed, she says, "Come on over here."

Sighing, you set your staff down and head over the bed. Sylphie rises and makes for the door, though you give her a questioning look as she passes. She chuckles and says, "I'll go check up on Mr. Ed. Poor guy is rather lonely on deck with only Erwin and that Shoebill that's taken to standing on his back for company"

"A uh… what?" You ask.

"A large bird that lives around the river and has a bill shaped sort of like a shoe." Ebe says. "There's actually a few Shoebill Harpies around I've heard, though I've never seen one before."

"Yeah, Ed says it just stares at him all day, but hasn't left and YOUR familiar just finds it amusing so he doesn't do anything about it." Sylphie sighs before giggling. "I actually find it kind of funny too, to be honest. Anyway…" She waves at the two of you and heads out of the room, closing it behind her.

Shaking her head, Ebe sighs and says, "Alright, strip."

"You really have become forceful, haven't you?" You say, a quirk in your lip. She doesn't really want you to strip naked, right?

"Well. I didn't mean like- I mean, that's not what-" She exhales and catches her breath before pouting. "Rommel, don't be mean like that. I just meant your shirt."

[I know.] You say to her in Ectrian as you take your [Trenchcoat] and undershirt off. She stares at your fairly muscular chest for a moment before coughing into her wing and replying in Ectrian,

[Lay face-down then.]

[Okay.]

Laying facedown you hear Ebe walk up behind you followed by the ticklish feeling of her feathers upon your back. Stifling a chuckle, you feel as her wings glide down with precision along your back, making you shudder with the soft, gentle motions.

[Tense.] She says, clacking her tongue. [It hurts here, doesn’t it?]

Ebe presses on a section with her wing-hand and you feel a sharp pain surge through your muscle. At your cry of pain she clacks her tongue again. [I see, alright then…]


1b55c3 (48) No.321070>>321071

>>321068

"Ebe, what the Hells, that- gah…" You say in Deleorian, wincing in pain.

[No, no! We are speaking in Ectrian!] She says, pressing on the spot again. [Do you understand me?]

[Y-Yes.] You reply, to which she begins the slow, gentle motions again.

[You wish to become more proficent, right? Then we shall have a lesson as we work.]

[I understand… some of words.]

Ebe giggles and you feel a pressure on the bed next to you. A moment later the cold, sharp feeling of the Ghandharva's talons press upon your back.

[This is going to be an intensive session.] She says, a smile in her voice.

[Please gentle.]

She chuckles again as her foot presses down.

---——————————————————--

[Feeling better?] Ebe asks, kneeling down to look you in the eyes.

Still laying on your back, head turned to the side, you groan [A little sore, but alright.]

Eb claps her wings together, [Oh! That was very good. You've picked up this language quite quickly, haven't you?]

[I'd cheer with you, but it feels like a bird just danced on my back.]

[I hate to tell you this, but that's exactly what happened.] Ebe says, a smirk on her face. She sighs and walks out of your field of view before saying, [Really though, there's no normal way you should have been able to learn this so quickly. Is it a trait of Wizards?]

[I…] You pause, thinking that over. Is it? You actually have no idea if that's the case or not. As far as you know, Wizards don't have that kind of talent, but there is still so much people don't know about Wizards of the past and, when it comes down to it, the only language spoken in Deleor is Deleorian! True, there were some early Monster languages, but even the Monster Nation adopted Deleorian and now only few rare instances of other languages exist in some Monster societies- why would a Wizard know those?

Still, you feel far more confident in your Ectrian now. Smirking, you say to Ebe, [Thank you for the lessons. You have been a great help.]

Ebe pauses before replying, [O-Oh? It is no trouble. I'm glad you've taken such an interest in my language.]

[I mean it Ebe, you've been a great help for everyone. I really appreciate you being here.]

[Rommel… please.] Ebe says, voice growing quiet. [That's enough praise.]

Frowning, you make to turn yourself over, but Ebe puts a gentle wing on your back, stopping you in place. Turning your head to look at her with confusion, you see the Ghandharva looking off to the side, a pained expression on her face. Feeling some concern, you ask, "Are you alright?"

"Dropping the Ectrian already?" She chuckles. "Ah, but yes, I'm fine, just… embarrassed."

Embarrassed? That's not really the look of embarrassment. "Ebe, really, what's wrong?"

"Nothing, can't a girl just be embarrassed?"

"Ebe, come on. We've been in life and death situations together, you can tell me what's wrong."

Lowering her head, Ebe takes a shuddering breath and says slowly, "Do you remember what I said to you in the inn back in that small town before Jahardin? Back when I was half naked in bed with you? I know I said I would drop it and not talk about it again but… the feelings are still there."

When was… oh, right. That did occur didn't it? You were so preoccupied with the whole "cultists trying to kill you" thing that you forgot all about it. Honestly, you don't remember what she said at all, you're not even certain you heard any of it. Apparently your pause is enough for an answer for her and she chuckles again,

"Right… I suppose it wasn't very appropriate, but it was how I felt. I understand if you don't want to talk about it though, especially as I've seen the way you've been closer to Tabitha recently."

"Wait, wait, what?" You say, pushing yourself up despite her wing, which she removes from your back easily. "Ebe, what are you talking about? I'm sorry, but I didn't even hear you that evening, I was listening to the what Lady Aliph was saying through my magic."

Ebe blinks at you with a surprised look before color comes to her cheeks. "Y-you mean this whole time you haven't been-?" She turns an even darker shade of crimson. [Oh Twins, I thought that- oh, why did I say anything!?]

"Ebe, EBE!" You shout, putting your hands on her shoulders. "Calm down!"


1b55c3 (48) No.321071>>321072 >>322118

>>321070

The Ghandharva's mouth works furiously for a moment but produces no sound. Sighing, you ask, "Ebe, if you don't mind… could you tell me what you said that evening?"

She stiffens. "It's a little embarrassing to say now! I poured my heart out back there and you didn't even know what was going on! I still wonder that I have to even spell it out for you!" The Ghandharva closes her eyes and winces.

Thinking back on the conversation, you try to remember all of it. Let's see, that next morning she said she wouldn't try anything like that again? You assumed she meant provocative measures, but did she mean something more? Oh Gods, putting it all into place, she meant to make you feel better by having sex with you!

"Oh." You say, voice growing quiet. "Oh Ebe… you weren't trying to-"

"I said you'd made it abundantly clear, didn't I? I understand that, but my heart didn't- still doesn't." She puts a wing to her chest and winces. "I love you Rommel, that's what I was trying to say back there."

Your eyes grow wide at this and you fumble for a response. Before you can say anything, she places a wingtip to your lips and shakes her head. "Shhh. You don't need to work yourself up, though it is cute." Sighing, she says, "I do love you still, but perhaps that's the love of a foolish girl around someone she respects, someone who things physical love is the same as real love. When you shot me down back there I was scared things would change between us, terrified even."

Tears form in the corners of her eyes as she smiles, "Of course, it's almost funny now that you didn't understand the full meaning of what was happening back then. In a way though, it was good for me, made me think things through a little. Perhaps helped me grow some." Shaking her head she says,

"Of course, such feelings don't just go away over night. Not for me, not for Sylphie, and not for you."

"Ebe, I don't understand. Not for me?"

She smirks, "Oh Rommel. I thought I was the child here, but I suppose you are a Wizard, aren't you?" Chuckling, she leans forward and kisses you on the cheek before rubbing at her own cheeks. "Well, that's not what I expected to do today. If you'll excuse me, I think I'm going to do some flying. See you at dinner time."

"Ebe wait-" You say, holding out your hand, but she dashes out of the room before you can stop her.

"Welp." You say, holding up your hands. "That was thoroughly awkward." Laying back down on the bed, you stare up at the ceiling of the room and frown as you think this all over. You of course had suspected something to this effect but when it's laid out so forcefully you don't quite know how to respond. Scratching your chin, you figure things may be a little awkward between the two of you, but does it really have to be? Ah, when she returns you'll see how she acts you suppose, nothing much else to do for it.

What really bothers you is what she meant about feelings not going away. Did she mean feelings for her? Searching your heart, you like the girl and all, but romantically? No, while there's some niggling voices in your head about what could be, they aren't very loud. So what could she be talking about?

An image of Tabitha pops into your mind unbidden and you frown. This again eh? She's fine, or else you'd see her huddling down here again, probably looking to cry on your shoulder. Of course, you'd be fine with that but- Oh.

Nah, couldn't be. You don't- Like, you can't- That's just silly. How could you have feelings for Tabitha? Sure, you said you respected her and she's strong and independent and, despite your own feelings on the matter, attractive, but that doesn't mean anything. You're a Wizard for Solos's sake! You believe in Wizards acting like Wizards, not fraternizing with Monsters willy-nilly!

And yet… you just had a heart to heart with a Ghandharva, had a Lizardman cry on your shoulder, and comforted two Cat o'Ninetails. Thinking hard about it, you don't find anything wrong with those actions, and yet… yet it's so antithetical to what you're supposed to be- to why you decided to become a Wizard in the first place. When did you go seeing them as women instead of Monsters? Why, try as you might, can you not see them as separate beasts any longer? Why do you have trouble saying to yourself that you hate them?

And why, why do you have trouble with saying you could leave them without regret?


1b55c3 (48) No.321072>>321073

>>321071

Feeling a quiet discomfort in your breast you rise from the bed, dress, and make your way to the mess hall to find it empty. Confused at why they'd leave it empty instead of preparing for the night's meal, you turn about and head up to the deck to find Sophie and the Cook standing at the side of the deck with a large, flat sheet of metal atop an empty metal crate. Inside of the crate, a fire rages as Sylphie manipulates it with her pyromancy.

Sophie slathers some oil on the iron, which flashes into flame and then lets off steam, much to the alarm of the sailors until the cook brings out sliced pieces of the [Mega Meat] and slaps them on the makeshift cooking device, sending out succulent smells. The men's alarm turns to mouth watering and they crowd around, again being forced back to work by the Captain who is growing visibly annoyed with the distractions. Of course, the ruby he thumbs in his hand makes this a rather moot point though…

Looking up to the sky, you see Ebe flying lazy circles over the ship- best just let her do her thing. Walking over to the railing, you look out over the deck and sigh, practicing some magic to clear your mind. First up is Aeromancy, which you practice on some of the plants at the river bank, though it is a little far away.

[Razor Wind] Cuts through bushes, scattering small animals, while your [Gust] blows away the leavings. Focusing on each, your aim improves remarkably with the Razor Wind and, when no one is looking, you carve your name into the side of a wooden crate while pretending not to be looking, only moving your finger in slow arcs to cut bits and pieces into the wood.

For [Gust], you practice focused blasts, hitting specific rocks or mudcrabs- the worst kind of crab- on the banks while not disturbing any of the other inhabitants. You actually improve your aim remarkably, feeling far more confident with both of the spells. Feeling a little better, you decide to do something fun and cast [Gust] to spin the winds in a lazy arc, going faster and faster.

Above the water the turbulent wind spins and spins and spins faster and faster, making the river underneath spin itself from the turbulence. Getting more and more into it, the localized twister forms, throwing up sprays of water all over the area. Broad smile on your face you focus upon Hydromancy, one of your least used disciplines and draw the water into the [Twister].

The water flows up into the [Twister] and forms a [Water Spout]. Sailors begin to grow alarmed and point at the disturbance, which grows and grows in size, fish and other small debris being dragged into the water. Laughing to yourself, you watch as the [Water Spout] grows and grows. The men nearby speak prayers in Ectrian and you move the spout close to a rock near the shore. It resists for a moment before breaking and then flying into the spout itself.

Cutting off your Hydromancy, some of the water drops down, but the process is still in motion, drawing more and more water into the spout. Frowning, you cut off your [Twister] as well, but while some of the intensity dies down, the spiral still continues. Eyes growing wide, you cast [Gust] to try and push it down, but the [Twister] has grown out of your control.

"Honestly, you should consult me before doing stupid things like this."

Turning your head, you see Sylphie walk up next to you and hold her staff out. A pulse of magic flows through it and the Twister begins to slow down before the winds nearly violently disperse, sending up a wave that rocks the vessels slightly. Shaking her head, the Cat o'Ninetails (who is shorter than you) looks at you as a master to a student who messed up.

>You learn [Twister]

>Create a localized area of turbulent air which sucks in nearby objects. Once initiated, may be difficult to control.

>You learn [Water Spout]

>Can improve the [Twister] when over a body of sufficient water, increasing its danger. How effective this will be in a desert is… debatable.


1b55c3 (48) No.321073>>321074

>>321072

"Uh, thanks." You say to Sylphie, rubbing your head. "I thought I had it under control."

"Clearly not!" She sighs and shakes her head."Well, it's fine that nothing happened. Should have asked me if you wanted to learn some Aeromancy."

"Well, I got better with [Gust] and [Razor Wind]."

"Really? Show me."

Feeling a little embarrassed at being scolded this way by Sylphie of all people, you show her what you practiced and she nods in approval. Smirking at you, she says, "Not bad, not bad. But that thing you did before, well… to be honest I did the same thing when I was little." Giggling, she puts a hand to her mouth and says, "Well, he stopped me the same way before I took off the roof, which Mom would have been so mad about. At least I hadn't tried to infuse it with fire like I was planning on doing…"

"Glad to see I’m not the only one who had some trouble." You say, smirking. "Of course, if we go back to geomancy, I'm the teacher."

"Sure, sure." Sylphie says, smirking. "Of course, you can't do this with Aeromancy, can you?" Before you can say anything she thrusts out her staff and the wind suddenly and violently explodes at the bank. A wall perhaps fifteen feet across of extremely violent wind indiscriminately tears appear the bank, throwing up water, mud, grass, and a few mudcrabs. Smirking, she turns to you and says,

"That's my [Galeforce], pretty cool, huh?"

"I… uh. Hmm." You say, looking at the devastation. Damn that's impressive, did Sylphie always know these kinds of spells? Turning back to her, you see her eye twitching despite her smiling. Narrowing your eyes you say, "Sylphie… did you hurt yourself casting that?"

"No, why would you think that." She says through clenched teeth. As you frown at her she sighs and winces, going to rub her shoulder. "Okay fine, yes, it seems when I cast too much my arm hurts." Shaking her head she says, "Damnit, I knew this would cause problems but I didn't think that-I mean you never really imagine what it's like to be injured and then- well then it happens."

"Sylphie-"

"Nah, nah, nah." She says, holding up her good hand. "We've been over this. Anyway, I need to go back to the food, the sailors are nervous about a flame on deck." Walking away she gives you a smug expression. "You try not to cause any more problems, though I trust you got a good look at that spell?"

"I-Yeah, I did." You say, nodding your head. Refraining from casting said spell, you think you can replicate it later- or at least ask for more training from Sylphie.

>You learn [Galeforce]

>Create indiscriminate violent winds in a widespread area.

{You causing trouble?} Erwin sends. Turning about you see the fox walk up to you and hop onto the railing before smiling, {Breaking hearts and the land. What a rough and tumble customer.}

{Erwin, please.} You send, shaking your head. {Wait, what do you mean by breaking hearts?}

{Oh come on, I saw Ebe's face. Ah well, it was a long time in coming I suppose.}

{Uh… huh.} Feeling a little flutter of worry in your chest, you push it down and send, {I heard you were with Mr. Ed and some… shoebill?}

{YES!} Erwin sends, shuddering. {She just keeps staring at both of us, don't respond to anything we ask!}

{You speak bird?}

{You don't?} He sends, looking at you with a confused expression. Narrowing your eyes he chuckles, {Okay, okay, that's fine. It's hard to conjugate anyway. But yeah, won't leave but won't say anything either.}

{So… what does it matter?} You say, feeling a little annoyed.

{I think it's nefarious, that Shoebill is plotting our demise.}

{Erwin, please.}

{Look, this is more interesting to me than your little crisis on whether or not you want to snuggle Tabitha, okay?}

{What? I don't want to snuggle Tabitha-}

{Yeah, yeah, keep telling yourself that, not like she doesn't want to do the same.}

{I- What? How would you know that?}

{Gods.} Erwin mentally sighs. {You bipeds are so dense sometimes.}

Rubbing your face you throw up your hands and say, {Okay! So! Shoebill!}


1b55c3 (48) No.321074>>321075

>>321073

Erwin smiles again and hops down, gesturing for you to follow him. You do so grudingly, muttering to yourself the whole time until you reach Mr. Ed. The horse munches on some hay and looks at you before gesturing his head to his back. Standing there is a huge bird with grey feathers and a large, shoe-shaped bill. She, as Erwin identified her, turns her head to you and the way her eyebrows are positioned looks like she's glaring at you. Feeling a shiver down your spine, you send to Erwin,

{Holy hells, she's creepy.}

{Yeah, I know, right? Mr. Ed has tried to move her but she won't budge. Honestly it's just easier to keep her here.}

Rubbing your chin, you walk up to the large bird, the creature towering over you on Mr. Ed's back. The horse snorts and lays down, putting the bird on eye level with you. You cock your head and she follows the movement, following all your movements actually. Frowning you put a hand on you hip and she does a similar gesture.

A sneaking suspicion begins to fill your head and you send to Erwin, {Erwin… did Sylphie feel anything off about this bird?}

{No, but she also didn't try to talk with her much.}

{Hrm…} Looking back and at the Shoebill you lean forward. As you do so the bird leans back her head and then headbutts you, making you cry out and pull backward, rubbing at your head. Wincing you glare at the bird who turns her head and gives an almost wry smile. Growling, you make to swat the bird away when it holds up a wing and you hear a feminine voice in your head,

{Fun as this is, I suppose I should get down to business.}

All three of you look at the Shoebill in surprise, the bird cocking head head. {What, did you believe a normal bird would sit here this long? How quaint. Listen, I am but a familiar here to deliever a message from my Master: You are to head to the Tajir district once entering the capital. Your presence will be made known to my Master.}

"How… how did you break into our familiar link?" You ask, looking alarmed. The bird rolls her eyes,

{Please, it's quite shoddy. You should spend more time with your familiar, my Master is far more trained in such skills, making this child's play.}

"Who is your master?"

{Polah, of course.} The Shoebill says, spreading out her wings. {Anyway, my message is delivered, she will be awaiting you. Oh, and you better bring her Ammon's Mark, he said you'd have one for her.}

Before you can say anything else the bird leaps into the air and flies away, leaving the three of you stunned. Turning to Erwin both of you look utterly surprised while Mr. Ed recovers quickly and snorts in disdain before going back to eating.

{Well, that was… something.} Erwin sends. {Guess they know about us then, huh?}

{Seems to be the case.} You sigh as yet another thing to take care of in the future. Rubbing at your chin you think of the Shoebill's words and say to Erwin, "Hey, want to get some of that Crocodile meat while I rub your ears?"

{Nah, that sounds kind of gay.} You look at him with surprise until he chuckles and leaps onto your shoulder. {Joking, joking. Mostly.}


1b55c3 (48) No.321075>>321076

>>321074

Chatting with your familiar about this and that, you walk up to Sophie as she finishes cooking the first batch of the [Mega Meat]. Taking a nibble of it, she chews thoughtfully before nodding her head and holding up a piece, "I declare this meat… EDIBLE!"

The men around cheer and clap their hands while the Cook shakes his head. Alice laughs and grabs a piece while Tabitha sighs, but takes one too. Sophie turns to you as you approach and thrusts out a piece of the cooked meat. "Try it, I do believe I have outdone myself!"

Looking at the piping hot meat, you take it from her and juggle it about, breaking a piece off for Erwin to munch on as well. The two of you chew on the rich meat and find it to not be lacking in flavor as you feared it might. Gentle herbs and spices make to enrich the flavor instead of masking it and you find yourself finishing the meat before you know it. A smug Sophie holds up a plate with more on it and says, "Oh, help yourself. There's quite a bit. I even made some Jerky."

"You're going to make some man very happy one day." You say, digging into the meat. Sophie chuckles,

"Oh my dear Rommel, don't you think I already know that?"

The rest of the afternoon is spent enjoying the meal and chatting amongst yourselves, you and Erwin having some heart to hearts and him ribbing you about Tabitha. Eventually even Ebe comes down and even sits next to you like nothing happened, eating happily as the Ectrian sun hangs overhead.

The Captain says it will be another day before you reach the Capital at this rate anyway, delayed as you were by your side adventure. You have another training session with Tabitha, this time modifying your staff with [Ronnie] and manipulating his shape on your staff to your advantage as you fight. Of course, this means you do marginally better in the fight, at least until Tabitha sweeps your legs from under you and plants her foot on your back- gently at least.

The evening is quiet as well, with no signs of further distress and you chat amiably with your group sans Sylphie, who becomes seasick again, over a bowl of Mega-croc stew. Telling stories from each other's pasts, you decide to take the evening easy- something everyone enjoys. Even Tabitha gets into it, sitting next to you of all things, her expression much calmer as she goes over her adventure in infiltrating Baron Muscrake's manor out near Hudson.

As she finishes the last part of the story- a rather funny incident involving a magitek bomb in the pudding ruining her dress, the vessel rocks a little hard and you catch her as she slides into you. Her hand squeezes tight onto yours and she gives you a soft smile before returning to the story telling. You feel a little flutter in your heart at this and look away, questions once again running through your head. You don't… think that…

Do you?

Going to bed at a reasonable hour, you room with Sophie who falls asleep nigh-instantly and snores a little, which you find amusing and relieving. Sophie is a good girl who, you're fairly certain, you don't have anything to worry about. Once you plug your ears, you get a good night's sleep and awake fresh in the morning to ah… more Crocodile meat. Oh well, it's still good, even for breakfast.

That day is spent in preparation for port, going over where to hide and when to get off via the captain. With your own group you relay what the Shoebill told you. Tabitha and Alice have some concerns about trusting the creature, but it’s a lead- something you were lacking before. Practicing some more Geoflexing, you feelconfident in your ability to perform [Fists of Earth] and [Shattering stomp]- Another technique on the scroll- despite there being no ground to practice it on. You practice your weaponplay alone though, as Alice monopolizes Tabitha, much to your chagrin. Or well, you don't care actually. This is fine.

Damnit Erwin.


1b55c3 (48) No.321076>>321078 >>321090 >>321224 >>321341 >>321342

>>321075

That afternoon you gather up your things and are herded into your designated crate to awaiting entering into port. Once again it's warm, smelly, and dark, but there's not much you can really do about it. You sit snuggled up with your friends and varieties of fruit for what seems like hours until the vessel begins to slow and you hear the sound of voices all around you. Ectrian voices sound all around, though you can't understand it due to distance and being in a crate. The voices grow loud at one point and then silent and you fear something may have happened until the vessel begins to move again.

Ambient voices sound around you and eventually the ship stops again. You wait a long while until your crate is lifted from the boat and taken quite some distance. The light around you changes as you enter into a building and you're set down. Waiting as instructed, you continue to sit until a rapping sound comes at the top of your crate. Metal clinks and the top opens, revealing the face of one of the sailors.

[We are here. Your horse is in the warehouse too, so get out of here before anyone sees you.]

The man ushers all of you out, replaces the displaced fruit, and closes the crate before dashing off and leaving you alone. Mr. Ed appears a few moments and snorts as he nuzzle Sylphie. With your group assembled, you look around the warehouse to find it… similar to most other warehouses. Donning your turban and everyone else in their robes except for Ebe, you head toward a door and exit into the city proper. Light blinds you as you exit the dim warehouse and it takes you a moment to adjust and take in the sights.

You're surprised by what you see. The easiest way to describe the capital of the Kingdom of Setet is ostentation. Even in the warehouse district of the city you see buildings of all different shapes and sizes, bizarre architecture, and gilded signs. While there are some buildings that are more like what you've seen before, the special ones stand out and draw your eye.

If the buildings weren't enough then the people certainly keep up the same theme. Wearing robes of various silks, fat merchants with turbans walk past with porters carrying all sorts of goods while ladies and Monsters flaunt sheer clothing that make Ebe's garb look conservative. All around the people in this city appear to be either wealthy or well off- a stark contrast to the other cities you've been to.

{Maybe the Cult is onto something…} You send to Erwin, shaking your head as you travel through the streets. Making your way out of the docks, you look down a busy street to see it lined with ancient arches with statues of Anubis carved into the sides. Looking through them you see off in the distance a massive palace with domed towers.

"So that's where Father and Mother are…" Sophie says, siding up next to you. She grips her hand tight. "She'll pay if she's hurt them."

Putting a hand on her shoulder you nod your head to reassure her. "We'll get them back, don't you worry."

Nodding back she puts on a determined face as your group heads to speak with a shopkeeper, passing them some coins for a map of the city. It's not a professional thing, but crudely drawn by the man who seems pleased to make money for something so simple.

Looking at the map, you find the city similar to Sanctifrond in a way. In the center is the Palace and through the city on the west side runs the river. Around the Palace is the Alnabil, or noble district and them the surrounding districts are split into various other areas. Where you are now is the Mina, or port district at the southwest while on the East side of town is the Mushtarak, or common district- where most of the inhabitants live. Northwest is the Masrah, or Theatre district where performers live and work and right next to it is the Shaqiq, or brothel district.

Finally, off to the southeast is the Tajir, or Merchant district. The city is cut up by various avenues and no canals, unlike major cities in Deleor, and with the massive appearance of the place it will take some time to walk to one section or another. A porter with a small cart called a Rickshaw walks past, people sitting on it while another group carrying an important person on a palanquin pass. Horses aren't uncommon either, nor are centaurs, and you figure that there are plenty of ways to get where you want to go in the city.

With inns in every district, it's almost dizzying to see where to go. You could head directly to the Tajir district to meet Polah or scope around the city. Or… really anything you can think of! You're in the capital, so close to your destination, yet by the Anubis guard who walk down the streets you're reminded of yet how far away you are.

>What do you do?


1b55c3 (48) No.321078>>321113

>>321076

Oh god, this ended up being longer than expected. But hopefully it hits a few high points while pushing us into the capital. I'm afraid I couldn't get to everything- sorry.


892552 (5) No.321090

File (hide): 0978f2bba8dba53⋯.jpg (212.09 KB, 1748x2480, 437:620, __chen_and_yakumo_ran_touh….jpg) (h) (u)

>>321076

let's lay low and send Ebe with Erwin along with one of our golems to scout out the area and listen for any rumors and see if the guards know about us being here, next let's head to a clothing shop to find something to blend in better for everybody but slypie and sophie, not sure if we can find something for them that doesn't reveal that they're cat o ninetails, finally lets meet with polah with tabitha, alice and sophie while slypie, ebe, stay as back up in case anything goes wrong.

They already have the drop on us so lets be careful


535a59 (11) No.321113>>321140 >>321341

>>321078

Excellent work as always ace. Great update.

As for what to do the first thing we should do is make our group seem less conspicuous by splitting up. Ebe and Erwin together so that we can keep in contact with them, Alice and tabitha, and then Rommel and the twins. Mr ed. Should go with Tabitha and Alice. All three groups can communicate and splitting up should help keep us from being recognized so easily by any guards around. A pair or handful of people draw less attention than a group.

While we all make our way to the Tajir district to meet with polah we should see if we can't get some different clothes for the twins at the least and something to cover tabithas legs.

In addition we might be careful about doing survey or any other magic. While it would be nice to know what's underneath us, given thisis the capital city I get the feeling there's all sorts of enchantments to detect when magic is being used.


891df9 (7) No.321140

>>321113

Do this and change the teams a little, the wizard go with Erwin and Ebe and the Twins with Alice and Tabitha, lets keep on bigger groups just in case and lets spend some time with our familiar and talk a bit with Ebe also make some golems scouts for the teams, in case we find our target or something happens to one team the other gets a signal of whats going on and comes to help, we are on the final lap so we can't screw up.


1b55c3 (48) No.321160>>321223 >>321286 >>321342

>>320855

Ah shit I forgot about the cryomancy. Welp, ya got aeromancy for the moment. And some hydromancy! Wow!

Ebe is a virgin, we all just got trikt

>>320875

I hope I answered that! Seeds of doubt and shit. I think that's up to y'all how far to push it.

>>320911

Weh

>>320958

I'll be honest with you, unless there was some major push, a harem isn't going to happen. It's not a common practice at ALL in this setting beyond, well, Ectrian nobility and even then it's a literal harem and not a harem of waifus.

>>320977

Y-Yeah, I am kind of a romantic. Monogamy is the sexiest thing.

>>320996

I'd actually like to know this too. Their voices were weak in wizardquest 1 but really loud here. I don't want to be a Slavsan, but I mean it's difficult to say what will happen. Hell, we almost had Ginelle as waifu in Illusionistquest!


e873fd (4) No.321223>>321247 >>321286

>>321160

>I'd actually like to know this too

I don't know actually. I think that her character just didn't fit with the personality of the wizard? He was kind of a shit flinging trickster manchild at the start, thought he got (somehwhat) better. I never really felt she was waifu material for the wizard, even if I liked her character. Rommel being more srs business feels like a better natural fit with her personality wise.

That being said, I'm not sure that I'm super hung up on him waifuing her, even if she is my prefered pick. With the way the story has progressed so far, a lot of Rommel's character development has been towards seeing monsters as more than just that. He's seen monsters in many more contexts than just as sexual beings who prey on humans in his journey; mothers worrying about daughters, daughters mourning mothers, and much more. There's also been a lot of seeing that humans are just as bad as monsters when it comes to being bastards too, with greed, malice, and ambition running high on both sides. Also, whether it's intentional or not, there's a pretty strong contrast within the party. Out of the four others (discounting Erwin and Mr. Ed for the purpose of this discussion), the four monsters are all virgins, and the one human is the (fairly) bloodthisty super slut (even if she's had some bit of much appreciated character development along the way).

I don't really know how we'd get to the end of the story if we walked back on all the character devolopment Rommel's had in that regard. The only thing I can think of is if there was a deep personal betrayal. Anyway, whether we waifu anybody or not, Rommel's character moving towards accepting it as a possibilty and seeing monsters as people seems to be where we're headed.


4f10f0 (4) No.321224>>321247 >>321286 >>321341 >>321714 >>321876

File (hide): a4bb802f46f82ce⋯.png (Spoiler Image, 1.84 MB, 993x1226, 993:1226, Headpats even further beyo….png) (h) (u)

>>321076

We really should find a healer to take a second look at Sylphie's injury. It's a little risky, but she doesn't need to reveal her tails to have her shoulder checked out.

Oh, and when the opportunity presents itself, headpat Alice. Nothing like that pity pat we gave her aboard the boat either, give her the works. Take the pats that made Ebe nearly cream herself and GO EVEN FURTHER BEYOND. She's taken the first steps herself, so maybe some heavy exposure to the purest form of affection will help her on her inner quest to rid herself of the thot's influence. Afterward, ask her if she'd be willing to spar with us whenever Tabitha is unavailable.


74494b (1) No.321247

>>321223

Rommel still needs alot of character development before he will be willing to choose one of the girls.

>>321224

>spar with us whenever Tabitha is unavailable

Aye, this sounds like a gud idea. If Rommel can keep up with Alice or at least try to courting Tabitha might be on the cards. Let's face it, if Rommel can't beat Tabitha in a fight, there's no chance of waifuing the Lady!


607876 (4) No.321279>>321342 >>321714

ACQUIRE

CHAIN


7d7820 (13) No.321286>>321342

>>320977

>>320996

>>321001

>>321001

>>321160

I'm not actually wanting a harem route. I'm for celibacy m8's. Variety is the spice of life. I'd rather see Rommel grow as a person like this anon >>321223 said. Going from having a strong bias against monsters to wanting to dick them after only a few weeks is unrealistic.

>>321224

That is a fantastic picture.


ecafe4 (17) No.321341>>321342

>>321076

It’s great that we’ve finally arrived in the capital, but we’re still racing against the clock in our mission to save the Grand Wizard and Selene, both due to the constant risk to their safety every moment they spend as the Prophet’s prisoners and the need to complete our mission before those guards coming back from the Chasm of Regret arrive and the foreshadowed purge of the Violet Sands commences which we obviously don’t want to be a part of, so we shouldn’t waste any more time and get to work immediately, avoiding anything we don’t absolutely need to do like shopping or sightseeing. Given that it’s likely late afternoon currently, if we don’t waste any time now then we should hopefully be able to complete our mission today under the cover of night, which would be ideal.

But before doing anything, we should definitely take some precautions as suggested by others to minimise the chance of us being detected and attacked, because the moment that happens we’re absolutely fucked as we don’t stand a chance against the might of the Prophet and her servants in direct combat. Splitting up into groups like >>321113 suggests should work wonders for avoiding the suspicion of the guards, but I believe two equal groups of four would be preferable to multiple smaller groups as it makes communication between the groups easier and it’s harder for things to go wrong with more people present. As for how to split the groups, any combination with us and Sylphie in separate groups and the familiars being in the opposite group to their masters for communication should suffice, but ideally we should have Sophie come with us to ensure the safety of at least one of the twins rather than potentially neither in case something goes wrong for either group, have Ebe be on the opposite group to us so that both groups are capable of speaking Ectrian in case either is approached by anyone so we can avoid blowing our cover, and have at least one swordswoman in each group to ensure both groups have a varied skillset to handle any problems they may come across, so I’d recommend we have one group being us, Sophie, Alice to spice things up a bit and to discuss what >>321224 mentioned about sparring and Mr Ed and the other being Sylphie, Ebe, Tabitha and Erwin.

Other ways of keeping us inconspicuous include staying as far away from any guards as possible, as we’re much harder to recognise at a distance, attempting to blend into larger crowds and sticking to dark alleyways where appropriate, as being out in the open makes us easier to spot, avoiding interactions with the locals, as that leaves traces of our whereabouts that could be followed to lead to our position, and keeping any conversations with our party strictly to whispers and the mental familiar link, as anyone overhearing us openly speaking to one another in Deleorian will immediately identify us as foreigners and potentially raise alarms. We could also consider a change of clothes to blend in better with the locals, but honestly our party should be fine in our current attire as it differs enough from what we were wearing back when we were noticed in Hatset and going to a tailor or weaver both wastes large amounts of time, something we don’t have given it’s nearly evening, and runs the risk of us being identified and the guards being called when we try on clothing, a risk we really can’t and shouldn’t take. Also, while unrelated to keeping ourselves hidden from the watchful eyes of the Prophet’s forces, we should periodically open up our [Magesight] and take a look around us so we aren’t caught off guard by anything we need to avoid, such as those enchantments >>321113 theorised could be present; we’re in the heart of enemy territory right now, so we need to be aware of everything that could be a problem to us.


ecafe4 (17) No.321342>>321714

>>321341

>>321076

With precautions in place, we should immediately begin seeking out Polah, because she’s our ticket into the dungeons and out again with our marks safely in tow, not to mention she may have some items of interest to us and may be willing to help us with our familiar bond with Erwin if we present [Kuhalik’s Kind Words] to her and he wasn’t lying to us, though that seems very doubtful after all the effort he put into getting us here. The familiar that claimed to belong to her said we should head over to the Tajir district at which point Polah will probably find us, and since that’s our only lead right now and the familiar seemed to be genuine in her words she off-handily claimed that Polah has spoken to Ammon, which would explain how she was able to find us despite the secrecy and knows about the [Ammon’s Mark] in our possession (though this does beg the questions of when and how this conversation occurred), and it doesn’t make sense for anyone but the mark-seeking Polah to make their presence known to us at this point we should do just that. That said, while this is highly unlikely to be a trap of sorts, as there’s no reason for a malicious to lure us into another district when they could have simply attacked us when we were being smuggled in and were vulnerable, it still doesn’t hurt to keep a wary eye out and scout ahead with Erwin and/or our golem friends just in case things aren’t as they seem or there are other threats in the area.

Unrelated to everything else, but would it be possible for you to draw up a map of the capital Ace? I tried making a crude representation myself, but some things aren’t clear like the size and shapes of the different districts, or which district the Shaqiq district is adjacent to. It’s not necessary, but it might help with the planning in things like the escape.

>>321160

>Ah shit I forgot about the cryomancy. Welp, ya got aeromancy for the moment. And some hydromancy! Wow!

You gave us some neat tricks to play with, including the usually powerful and always fun spell [Twister], so all is forgiven. Cryomancy would be nice at some point though.

>>321279

Hopefully Polah has some conveniently lying around her place, because I too was fond of this idea back when it was first mentioned.

>>321286

>Going from having a strong bias against monsters to wanting to dick them after only a few weeks is unrealistic.

I agree with such a statement, but, as this update has shown, Rommel is still conflicted on the subject of monsters and lewd is still very much off the table for him right now, so what you’ve said about his sudden desire for sexual pleasure isn’t the case here. He has instead gone from having a strong bias against monsters after having pretty much avoided them his entire life, to being able to see them as people and even holding affection for some individuals, something he still hasn’t come to terms with, after interacting with them and spending effectively every waking moment in the presence of at least one over a fairly long period of time, which I’d argue is a fairly realistic progression. And if such progression was any slower this story would take far too long to conclude, so you can’t expect it to be perfect.


383a1a (6) No.321621

>What do you do?

I don't have any major plans or additions to what others have already said, but I can say we should stick to walking around the place. Other forms of transportation will make us stick out a lot and don't let us abuse backalleys and stuff, and it's not like we have to move far to get to Polah anyway so it's pointless danger.


1b55c3 (48) No.321706>>321707

>Story continue

Leading your party over off to a side street, you have Sophie, Sylphie, and Erwin listen and look for anyone following you. So far you don't see anything and they report the all clear. Alice sighs and lowers the cloth over her mouth and asks,

"Why don't you use that magic of yours to survey around or anything."

Both you and Sylphie sigh at the same time and you look at each other before you shrug and hold a hand out to her. The Cat o'Ninetails nods her head and says, "First off, there's so many people walking around that identifying anything is next to impossible, and second off, there's probably wards all over this city to look for magic being cast."

Alice draws her lips into a line and Sylphie sniffs, much to the amusement of her sister. The Swordswoman rolls her eyes and says, "Oh, look at me, I can use magic and I'm a prissy-pants."

"I'm not even wearing pants!" Sylphie says, sticking out her tongue. When her twin begins to snicker, the Cat o'Ninetails groans and says, "Oh shut up."

"That's lovely girls, but can we focus?" Tabitha says, giving all three of them a sidelong glance. They stiffen up and look to you, which you blink in surprise. Oh right, you're the one in charge, aren't you?

"Right then…" You say, thinking things over. "Way I see it, two things we need to do now is recon the city and find Polah."

"Isn't that kind of dangerous to do in such a large group?" Sophie asks, cocking her head. "We don't exactly blend in with our current clothing and traveling in such a large group is going to attract notice."

"I think she's right." Ebe says, nodding her head. "I think I'm okay, but we draw eyes exactly because we don't draw eyes." She gives Sophie a pitious look. "I wish you could wear your outfits here."

"Me too." Sophie sighs, shaking her head. She looks devastated actually. "And I was so looking forward to getting my dear sister to wear something nice for a change too."

"What's wrong with my robes?" Sylphie asks, looking insulted.

"Oh sister, do you really have to ask?" Her twin says, patting her on the cheek. Tapping her chin, Sophie says, "Well… we could always make some rather elaborate veils and have long skirts to hide our tails while exposing our chests… though then we run into the trouble of our skin color- sister, let's get tans, hmm?"

"U-uh?" Sylphie says, looking to you for help. "W-We don't have time for that, right Rommel?"

With a roll of the eyes you concede, "No, we really don't." Sylphie sticks her tongue out at her sister until you continue, "You can both sunbathe once we've found an area to lie low."Sophie smirks while Sylphie looks at you, betrayed. Her ears go flat and she sighs as her sister pats her head gently.

"At the moment we'll be fine if we keep moving." Tabitha says, nodding her head. "I suggest that we split up, however."

"Two teams?" You ask, to which she nods her head. Rubbing your chin, you look out over the groups and say, "Alright, for communication purposes, let's have Ebe, Erwin, Sylphie and…" Pausing, you look over at Tabitha and remember what you felt back on the boat. "…and Tabitha together."

Ebe blinks in surprise at this list while Tabitha merely nods her head sharply. Coughing into your hand you turn to the others, "That means Sophie, Mr. Ed, and Alice, you're with me."

The horse wickers softly while Alice and Sophie shrug. Addressing everyone again you say, "Our group will move to find Polah while the rest of you get a lay of the land."

"Be easier if we had a better map." Sylphie sighs, to which Ebe shrugs,

"We could always ask for directions."

Tabitha shakes her head, "We want to limit discussion as much as possible, keep moving and don't act suspicious."

"Aye, listen to Tabitha, alright?" You say to Ebe and Sylphie who both nod their heads like children being told to be good girls. It's okay though because they are good girls! Monsters…. Monster…girls… Frowning at yourself, you rub your head much to the confusion of those around you. Seeing the looks you hold up a hand and say, "Alright let's get moving, we're going against the clock here."

Your companions nod their heads and you split into your two parties. From your location, reaching the Tajir district doesn't sound like it will be that hard. Looking over the simple map drawn for you, you hand it over to Sylphie who will need it more- you know where you're going. Heading out again into the busy street, they quickly fade from sight.


1b55c3 (48) No.321707>>321708 >>321760

>>321706

For your part, you keep your turban up, goggles on, and watch your surroundings carefully. Already instructing Alice not to say anything in Deleorian, you pre-empt that issue having no one question why you're here. It's been so long since you were at the border, but vaguely you remember the man telling you that Deleorians weren't allowed in beyond certain merchants. Perhaps it's your now tanned face or the fact that anyone you've spoken to doesn't care or wants to kill you, but you haven't had issue yet. Here though, in the capital, you see very few people or Monsters who could have been Deleorian beyond slaves.

Oh yes, there are slaves.

A troupe of young women in scandalous clothing walk about a corpulent man who laughs and pinches or fondles them as they travel down the road. They smile and laugh but their eyes look hollow, and the collars around their necks are testament to their lot in life.

Mr. Ed snorts at you and you realize that you're pulling on his lead rope too tight. Unclenching your hand, you take a deep breath and nod to the horse, who snorts and continues on down the streets, deigning to allow you to hold his tack. Sophie squeezes your shoulder as she passes by while Alice shakes her head and keeps her hand on her sword, looking about for any danger.

As you pass through the Mina district to the Tajir district, the buildings begin to change, along with the people. Where the Mina district had warehouses and some various sellers of wares, the majority of the people there were workers or merchants looking after their interests. In the Tajir district, however, the buildings are more ostentatious, with fantastical wares from all over the world displayed in store fronts. Merchants of all shapes and sizes from humans to common Desert Catgirls to even a strange weasel like Monster with blue hair dressed in Eastern garb.

You have to snap your fingers to keep Sophie from drooling all over the place as she stares at the wares. Silks and garments from Ectria, Deleor, and the Eastern countries all in abundance and you have to pull her away as she stops in front of one store showing off an eastern dress with a revealing bust and an excellent space for multiple tails while not compromising on showing off one's posterior. She makes a miserable face but sighs and keeps moving with you, dejected.

"Maybe later." You whisper to her, to which you feel her shake some, but don't see any other visible reaction.

Horses and other carts aren't uncommon here, however a few merchants give you curious looks as you pass by. Thankfully they're more disappointed when you don't stop and purchase their wares, but every time someone eyes you a jolt of panic goes through you. If you should be caught in this city by the enemy it's game over for you. Fighting head on won't work in your favor in the slightest and you can't rely on any support unless you get the Grand Wizard and the Monster Lady free- a decidedly difficult prospect as it is.

Which means the first thing you have to do is find Polah, whoever she is. All you really know at the moment is that she's some kind of practioner to have a familiar, and one who is quite well versed in working with familiars you suppose. Perhaps that's how she works in this city? Of course that bird of hers isn't exactly inconspicious…

Alice grabs your shoulder, breaking you out of your thoughts and you look around in panic as she holds you and nods to the side. A pack of three Anubis walk by, one of them wearing an elaborate garb with various golden bangles and wielding a heavy halberd. Tattoos of rather runic design cover the exposed portions of her body and you hear people back away in deference, muttering, [Handmaiden…]

Doing your best not to look like you're staring, you turn your head aside as they pass. The Handmaiden turns her head to regard your group but her eyes flick forward again in the next moment as she continues onward. The two other Anubis walk with her and the crowd quickly returns to what it was doing, leaving you and yours with hearts racing.

{Everything alright there?} Erwin sends, making you jump a little again. A group of people give you an odd look and you cough, starting to move again.

{Yeah just saw one of the Handmaidens I guess.}

{Those are… the right hand guards of the Pharaoh, right?}

{Pretty sure.} You send, walking forward. You feel some pressure on the rope and look over to see Mr. Ed looking down at something.

A rat looks up at you, standing on two legs to sniff at the air. Curious that a rat would pause in front of a horse like this and not look afraid, but maybe city rats are like that? You've heard they can get pretty big and be mean as the Hells in the Deleorian cities, why should it be different out here?

{Something wrong? You paused.}

{Sorry, just some rat looking at us.}


1b55c3 (48) No.321708>>321709 >>321760

>>321707

An unfamiliar male voice sends in your mind, {OI?! WHO YOUSE CALLIN A 'SOME RAT?'}

Looking down at the rat again you see a glint of intelligence in those eyes. Staring wide-eyed, the rat sniffs and sends, {Here I am, to collect you lot and you're here to insult me! Hurts me heart it does.}

{How-? Polah?} You send, to which the rat nods.

{Yeh, Miss Polah's me masta alright. Now then, get off the streets like some bumpkins, yer gettin looks and I don't want to be embarrassed.}

Looking to the rest of your little party you nod at them and then inform Erwin of what's going on. He seems a little miffed that another familiar is in your mental link, but what are you going to do? Telling him that you'll get them more information later, you follow the rat as he scampers through the crowds. You'd probably lose the little guy without Mr. Ed being present, but he somehow is able to track him through until you reach an intersection where he guides you off the beaten path down a side road.

Merchants here are less ostentatious, but still fairly well off, and you start to see a few inns and taverns as well- likely for merchants or those parched after their day purchasing wares. The rat doesn't take you to any of these and instead leads you further to the east, closer to the Mushtarak district than you'd expect. Just before you think to ask him about anything he scampers down an alleyway and you look at your group before following him again.

The shade feels good as you walk down the alleyway between buildings and you're surprised to see that it leads to a side street hidden behind the hustle and bustle. No one is present down the little street, though there are plenty of doors to various buildings, a few of them with signs that you thing are for artisans more than anything. Alice still has her hand on her sword, looking all about for signs of danger while Sophie's ears twitch back and forth.

The rat scampers down the alleyway and stops before a nondescript door. He stands on his hindlimbs again and then gently knocks, the sound essentially silent. You're about to say something when the door swings inward, allowing you entry. The rat turns to you and squeaks before heading inside.

"This looks ominous." Alice says, rubbing her chin. "Think we're going to get mugged?"

"Hmm." Sophie muses. "Father always said to be wary of rats opening doors." When you give her a confused look she says, "Bubs liked to play pranks."

"Ah." You say, turning to the door again. Well… here you are, might as well go for it. Opening your [Mage Sight], you don't see any magical traps, etc. Feeling confident that only a mundane trap would be awaiting you, you take a deep breath, ready your staff, and walk into the building.

The first thing that you notice is the smell. A mix of heavy incense fills the room to the point it almost makes you gag, but you realize moments later that it's trying to mask the scent of something else. Something like… heavy animal odor?

Looking around, you find yourself in a large, open foyer leading to three doors on the sides. Furniture is spartan in this room, however the place itself is not empty- far from it in fact as you're quick to discover. It becomes apparent quite quickly that the reason for the smell is that the room is filled with animals of various species!

The shoebill from before waves a wing at you as you enter while the rat scampers to join a group nibbling on some bread. A large dog sleeps with two cats on its back while a goat chews on a vibrant orange fruit in the corner. All of them look to you when you enter but quickly go back to what they were doing, leaving you to gawk at them in confusion for awhile until the door opposite from yours opens.

{You're here.} A cold, female voice says in your mind. Blinking in confusion, you look to the now open door to see a Monster walk out and stand before you.

You're a fairly tall man, but this Monster is TALL. She stands a good head over you and has a strong, muscular physique accentuated by minimalist clothing so common in Ectria. She has a hard, serious face with piercing grey eyes and long, rather unkempt silver-blonde hair. This, like so many Monsters, is where the humanity ends.

From her shoulders her arms are covered in feathers that end in large, bird-like talons still shaped like hands. Her waist to her legs on the other hand are covered in rich, brown fur that end in lion-like paws while on her back a pair of massive bird wings sit. Overall she brings a rather oppressive feeling to the room and you find yourself backing up in reaction. She narrows her eyes as you do so and sends, {Something wrong?}


1b55c3 (48) No.321709>>321710 >>321876

>>321708

"I… no, nothing's wrong I… can you talk without sending?" You ask, recovering.

She blinks at you in surprise and cocks her head as the Shoebill from before walks up and puts a wing on her shoulder. The Monster furrows her brow and then nods her head slowly before speaking in a surprisingly soft voice,

"U-uhm. Sorry about that I'm… Polah. Do you have the Mark?"

This surprises you far more than anything else you've seen and you fumble in your pocket for the mark, all the while watching the Monster as she follows your motions. Her eyes don't miss a single motion and when you produce the [Ammon's Mark] she grabs it from you and looks the piece over before biting it with sharp teeth and then nodding, handing it to the Shoebill who wanders off.

An awkward silence pervades the room then as Polah looks at you and then off to the side, rubbing at her arm despite her physique. When it becomes unbearable any longer Sophie says, "Miss Polah, I take it?"

The Monster looks up and studies Sophie before nodding her head. "Yes that's… me."

Sophie looks to you before continuing. "Yes, well… it is a pleasure to meet you. I am ashamed to say I have not seen a Monster of your variety before."

"Oh. I'm a… a Griffon." She looks to the side and sends to you, {Do I have to continue to do this?}

{I suppose not.} You send back, confused. {I'll just vocalize for you.}

Tension visibly is released from her at this and she stands straighter, nods her head, and sends to you. {Alright then, so you're here. Good. I've been told you were coming and an idea of what you wish to accomplish here. I'll be blunt, this is some bullshit you want me to do and it's likely to get any of us killed or worse.}

"I understand, but you still decided to see us?"

{Because you have that fucker Ammon's Mark. If you didn't have that then I'd feed you to Jain over there.} She thumbs over to the dog who opens an eye before going back to sleep. {I'm still considering it, Mark or no.}

Sighing, you dig into your pocket and pull out, [Kuhalik's Kind Words]. The Griffon looks at the envelope with interest, and when you hand it over to her she breaks the seal with ease. Scanning over the paper a snarl comes to her mouth and she quickly crumples it up before throwing it at the goat who quickly eats the paper.

{Bullshit. You got that old bull to write that load of crap for you?}

"Uh… what did it say?" You ask, cocking your head.

{It says you're trustworthy and have a good cause and I should help you and if I don't he'll cut off my supply and Twins damnit.} She rubs her head and sighs. {Fine. FINE, I'll do it!}

"Uhm… thank you?"

Alice cocks her head, "This is worse than her speaking Ectrian, because at last I can tell she's speaking." Sophie nods her head in agreement.

"So we have a deal then?" You say, to which Polah mentally sighs and nods her head. Sighing out in relief you ask, "By the way… how do you have so many familiars?"

Polah nods her head, {Animal empathetic is my affinity for magic. I can't cast spells, but I am quite proficient in forming familiar bonds and having other animals work with me.}

Huh. Interesting. You saw the book Sylphie had before, wonder how much of that is relevant to this. Nodding your head you ask, "Interesting, ah but how did you know we were coming?"


1b55c3 (48) No.321710>>321714 >>321717 >>322101 >>322118 >>322204

>>321709

{A little bird told me.} She says, waving a clawed hand. When you look over at the Shoebill she shakes her head. {No, not her. More like- Ah wait, here she is}

Sophie's ears perk up and she turns her head to the door on the left which opens a moment later. A familiar voice says, "What's all this bloody racket, is someone else he- Well I'll be."

Turning to the newcomer your eyes go wide as you see a pair of massive red pincers proceed the form of Zoras. The Girtablilu smirks at you as she enters and waves a hand. "Well bloody Hells, is it isn't my favorite Wizard. See, I told you he'd be coming."

Polah nods her head while you look at Zoras with a stunned expression. "How… why?"

"Well, to be honest Ammon is rather curious as to what's going to happen here, but my cover is that I'm here on a business venture, which I suppose I am."

"Wait, wait." Sophie says, holding up a hand. "How did you get here so quickly and weren't you hurt?"

Zoras rubs her cheek. "Well, yes. But Ammon has some good healers and I can run rather quickly you know. I also might have rode part of a caravan too." Shrugging she continues, "Regardless, bloody good to see you again."

"Well this day just gets more and more interesting." Alice sighs. "Well, we've found you, what next?"

Polah nods. {Tell her that I will need some time to look over the layouts and current security to get you into the dungeons. I can only get you in and perhaps get you out the same way, though there is no guarantee. Once inside, that is up to you.} You begin to relay this information when she looks up and sends, {Oh and your horse may enter. There is enough room for him}

Looking behind you at the closed door, you notice Mr. Ed isn't here. Having him enter he snorts and then sits down next to the goat who gives him a critical eye before pulling the fruit toward itself and away from the horse.

Shaking your head, you tell Polah's words to those assembled. Sophie asks, "How long is 'some time.'"

Polah cocks her head. {Two days, perhaps?}

"Two days is… quite a long time." You say feeling worried. "We're racing against a clock here you know. Things will get difficult once the Royal Guard returns from its venture in near the Chasm of Regret."

The Griffon nods her head. {I have heard they were close to returning, though who knows how long they plan to dwaddle. Could be tomorrow, could be next week for all I know at this point.}

Feeling a sense of dread at this, you gulp and nod your head. "Okay then… well, what should we do for lodging?"

"Oh, you can stay here." Zoras says, much to Polah's annoyance. "Plenty of space if you can stand the smell."

Sophie wrinkles her nose but doesn't say anything and Alice shrugs. Nodding back you say, "Alright, we'll inform the others of how to get here. What should we do in the meantime?"

{Whatever you want, just don't cause trouble for my familiars and don't lead any of the Guard here. Otherwise, you're free to act. I have… preparations to perform.} Nodding to you, she walks back into her room and shuts the door, leaving you with a smiling Zoras and a confused Sophie and Alice.

>What do you do?


1b55c3 (48) No.321714>>321734 >>321738 >>322102

>>321710

Almost didn't get an update out due to napping after work. Bleh.

Due to the nature of this update, some of the requested actions >>321224 didn't occur. But they can occur now that we have a little more freedom! You have some time to kill and your best friend is back!

>>321279

Oh. Yeah.

Chain.

Remind me about what you wanted to do with this again? Also, there's plenty of chain out in the market and you're sort of loaded now so feel free to purchase it if you daaaarreeee.

… Next update is Halloween isn't it? Welp.

>>321342

I will attempt to I suppose. Work was killer today and I've been dicking around since then.

And yes, the issue with these stories is the time frame they occur in. I can't have a major slow progression cause I don't want to be doing this for 2 years It's been almost 2.5 years writing these, fuck me but at the same time rapid changes won't terribly do. Still, if ship is going to change course its not glacially slow. I hope the changes have seemed gradual for Rommel, even if they're more apparent now!

Also, Polah is a nice girl plz be gentle with her kthnx.


34079e (1) No.321717>>321762 >>322028

>>321710

Well for now, wait for the rest of the party, talk a bit with Zoras till they get here and when they do check on what they found from the recon on the city till Polah comes back and we start making our master plan to release the wizard and the monster lady.

That reminds me, we haven't been practising with mineral manipulation for a long time, try to see if we can manipulate the lead, the tin or the steel from the ectrian weapons we got.


16f8d7 (1) No.321734>>321738 >>321762

>>321714

I started reading this CYOA recently and I'm on thread 3 of the first one. I hope I can catch up before you finish it, because it's really good and I want to be involved at least somewhat before it's over. Just wanted to say thanks for the adventure.


7d7820 (13) No.321738>>321752 >>321762 >>322102 >>322118

>>321714

So we dick the Griffin? Bet.

For real though, She sounds acute. Give art pls

Yeah basically shoot the shit with Zoras for a bit. She's a good scorpion. While the others play catchup we can go out and do some shopping. Sophie knows Slyphie's sizes so lets go get them some proper clothing so they don't look out of place. Same goes for the lizard. Zoras has certainly met some Lizardman before, She can find us something that will let Tab fit in better. Just make sure it covers her legs. Zora's and us will have to do all the talking. And to be fair that means we have to buy everyone else something as well. Trouble is I don't know what we should get for the others. We can't play favorites.

This just occurred to me, But Wizards are supposed to be stupidly attractive to most monsters, Of which seems to be a very big population of in this city. So Rommel is gonna have eyes and thirsty bitches all over him. We'll need to deal with any overly friendly people without raising suspicion and keep an eye out for any monsters trying to follow him home. He might be more trouble then the girls in this situation.

We should ask Zoras if we can milk her. If we can create/purchase a dart gun it will give us some longer range to deal with guards since we probably shouldn't use magic. Its also damn near silent and venom based so it would be of great effect against the handmaidens. Meaning we won't have to deal with their bullshit magic resistance and Berserker forms.

>>321734

Welcome to the party. You should be able to catch up before Ace finishes. If you haven't already be sure to go back and read the other adventures when you can.


c8b8a3 (3) No.321752>>321760 >>321788 >>322102

>>321738

> Wizards are supposed to be stupidly attractive to most monsters

This is true. The monsters in Ectria seem to be a lot more tame then the monsters during WizardQuest 1. Not as forward or cock hungry. How many times was the GWiz nearly raped? How many times was Blake raped… actually don't anwser that one!


395053 (3) No.321760>>321762 >>321788

>>321707

>a strange weasel like Monster with blue hair

GOTTA GO FAST

>>321708

>a rat familiar

B-Bubs 2.0?

>>321752

>How many times was Blake raped

well considering he was only with Hala as far as i can tell, and from what i can remember things between them were pretty consensual, i'd say zero times


1b55c3 (48) No.321762>>321788

File (hide): 4b00e9012bc5889⋯.png (552.73 KB, 1017x989, 1017:989, 86.png) (h) (u)

>>321717

Little bits and pieces here and there- Control over your items for golems has also improved your control on them. Frankly for iron and steel you're pretty gud at this point. Lead on the other hand…

>>321734

Grats on joining the party! Thank you very much for reading and I hope the atrocious spelling and grammar you're about to encounter soon if you're reading the original won't break your spirit!

Also, don't forget about Illusonistquest, even if it isn't NECESSARY for Wizardquest 2, it's quite helpful.

>>321738

Plz no dick Polah, she a gud girl who lives alone and talks to animals.

I figured someone would ask for art, but I already got something being worked on atm

As far as clothing goes… well, if y'all can think of specific kinds of clothing or even post pictures, it may get made into art like pic related!

As far as the attractive to Monsters bit, certainly you could be smelled out for such things, but in this city it's unlikely that will happen due to all the people unless you're alone since smells intermingle…

And the Monsters have been pushy at times- a few have outright asked for smex and others have been forceful, though some do have better control than others…

>Ask to Milk Zoras

Oh lad, you have no idea what you're asking here.

>>321760

Blake was (almost) raped by a minotaur, was sucked off by a Lamia, and was raped by a Yuki-Onna, I'd say he was actually raped

Also, it's a Raiju you unwashed plebeian with a fetish for cows.


7d7820 (13) No.321788

>>321752

Nah its totally in lore. Plague shenanigans or something.

Yeah the sexual tones of Ace's stories seem to gradually lessen the more he writes. He's trying to distance himself from us because once he becomes a legit published author he'll be to embarrassed to say he got his start on a monstergirl smut board because he had a catgirl fetish

>>321762

The griffin hungers…

You know that pic still hurts me after all this time? Saya and Gingin were damn good ladies and I still can't really say which I liked better. I also still adore that artists style. Its cute

>>321760

Raiju is by far the best beastman type monster. Don't compare them to the plebs like sonic. We already killed her anyway…


4f10f0 (4) No.321876>>322091

>>321709

Oh, right, Sylphie has a book on familiars. We should borrow it since our connection with Erwin apparently sucks. Maybe talk to Polah about it too.

Can't think of much else to add beyond repeating >>321224 and adding Zoras and Polah to the list of headpat targets. Imagine if Rommel came across a copy of that monster anatomy book Bernsen found in Slavsan's quest. That could be a dangerous combo


383a1a (6) No.322028

>What do you do?

Nothing for it but waiting for now. Might as well practise what magic we can get away with that won't get us found out because we aren't doing much else otherwise. What >>321717 said about metal control sounds good and we really need to git gud with it if want to be able to use something like Runite later on, so do that with our own stuff. Perhaps we could also convince Tabitha and Alice to let us try to manipulate their legs and enchanted sword respectively to begin to increase our skills with more powerful metals, because one is made of adamantium and the other is an ancient Order relic that is probably made up of some other rare metal, and it's not like either of the two will be using them for now when they can't spar or walk outside without massive risk.


7d7820 (13) No.322091

>>321876

Do insect based monsters like headpats?

Griffins should totally be down for it but I'm not to sure about Scorpions


ecafe4 (17) No.322101

>>321710

>Polah cocks her head. {Two days, perhaps?}

Welp. I guess we could potentially still try to pull off something without Polah’s assistance if we did want to do this tonight, but that’s almost certainly suicidal given the circumstances so it seems like we’re just going to be resting and trying finding ways to kill time for now.

One such way to spend time is to head outside and look around the place. As dangerous as it is, exploring the capital gives us both the opportunity to scope out the city, identifying things like potential escape routes for when we proceed to the later stages of our mission or areas to avoid, and to do any last minute shopping we may need to do as it’s unlikely we’ll get the chance to do so for a while afterwards anywhere else in the ensuing chaos. However, if we are heading outside, then it would be best if we limited our party to ourselves, Ebe and Zoras if she wants to make herself useful, as only us three are capable of speaking Ectrian and thus are the only ones able to communicate with the locals and not raise alarms when purchasing goods; Erwin can stay with the others so we can keep up our communication. Furthermore, it may be for the best if we stay back while the other two with us do most of the talking and buying when possible, as our Ectrian still isn’t perfect and our tanned skin can only go so far in keeping our Deleorian origin hidden.

There isn’t much to say about scouting out the capital, though I’d recommend looking into the Shaqiq and Masrah districts because security is likely lighter in those areas and avoiding the Alnabil district due to the higher standards of living and proximity to the palace almost certainly leading to increased guard presence. As for shopping, we should probably limit the number of different merchants we visit as to minimise the number of people that will have seen our faces. In terms of what to actually purchase, useful items like potions seem reasonable, as does getting everyone in our party new clothes to blend in better -- on that topic, make sure anything purchased does a good job of hiding anything that could compromise our party member’s identity like skin, tails or magitek legs, isn’t overly impractical to move around in, seeing as our party will be wearing them until we breach the palace when they can be discarded or put away, and actually fits the person they are meant for both in terms of sizes and visuals like colour so that said person doesn’t look out of place though the former might be hard to achieve without having measurements prior.

Other than our brief forays out into the open, we should spend the majority of our time hunkering down in Polah’s house so that we don’t have to worry about alerting the guards to our presence. Sitting around doing nothing is clearly a waste though, so do what others have said and spend some time messing around with quieter spells like [Metallurgy] or [Imbue Golem] so we can get some practice in while we wait. We could also bother Polah about familiar magic as to improve our rather weak bond with Erwin, but she’s likely to be quite busy with her planning, so only do so when she has downtime as to ensure we’re not delaying both her and ourselves further than we need to. And finally we can talk with the others, but that’s a fairly obvious action at this point.

A final minor thing to note concerning Sophie’s idea of sunbathing is that she probably shouldn’t do it until we’re finished with our business in the capital. Such an act requires her to be out in the open and exposed, which is just begging for her to be caught doing so, something we obviously can’t let happen. I sincerely doubt there’s going to be a safe space nearby where she is completely hidden from everything but the sun.


ecafe4 (17) No.322102>>322438

>>321714

>Oh. Yeah.

>Chain.

>Remind me about what you wanted to do with this again?

All posts from anons mentioning the chain idea are >>311779, >>311844 and >>311890 here.

>>321738

>"Hey Zoras, can I milk you?"

The awkwardness of your and soon to be Rommel's poor choice of words aside, using Zoras' venom to take down targets at long range sounds like a good idea, especially since the [Scorpionweed Poison] we picked up which we should also make us of here may be overkill for certain, frailer opponents. Might be best if we confirm with her how strong her venom is first however, because we only know that some unknown dosage was enough to knock the petite Ebe out for a few hours and it would be disastrous for us if our take down attempt on a target failed due to the dosage being too weak.

>>321752

>How many times was the GWiz nearly raped?

I was bored and wanted to know this myself, so I decided to skim through the story to count though my numbers may still be wrong and your mileage may vary on what is and isn't a rape attempt. Turns out the total number of rape attempts the Wizard had dealt with across the entire story was 23, though there were also 10 propositions for lewd acts if you count Chaika, Delilah and Selene all once. Comparatively, Rommel has dealt with 6 rape attempts and 4 propositions for lewd acts technically an implied 5 with Bahiti’s marriage proposal up to this point if you count Lady Aliph's group trying to drug him for their ritual as the former -- a lot more of his encounters involve the risk of enslavement or death, so this is to be expected.

>How many times was Blake raped… actually don't anwser that one!

Answering this any way. Ignoring consensual encounters for obvious reasons, the number of times Blake was successfully raped in some fashion was 4, those responsible being Chakrandas, Hala under the influence of Mantango spores, Hala under the influence of the Dark Elves' ritual and Lady Juliant. There were also 10 failed attempts.


4dd745 (2) No.322118>>322438

>>321071

>No, while there's some niggling voices in your head about what could be, they aren't very loud.

What's that Ace? This story needs more Ebefag autism? Coming right up. We will return her love.

>>321738

>Milking Zoras

This is actually a good idea. Applying it to our weapons would definitely give us an edge if we were sneaking around or got attacked by the magically-resistant Anubis guards. It also sounds hilarious, so there's two good reasons.

>>321710

We got hit pretty hard on the river, most of our party is still hurting from the croc fight. Scouting the area wouldn't be a terrible idea, but we should also make time to relax and unwind. The caveat is that the rat already mentioned that we stick out like sore thumbs. We need to be careful how we travel, and make sure people don't go running off on their own. Let Ebe do most of the talking and wear as much concealing clothing as possible. Maybe a date with just Rommell and Ebe if we have time.


1b55c3 (48) No.322126

Sorry, I'll be honest something came up today which really put me out of it. I just don't have the mindset to write today, but I'll make myself get to it after I play Shadespire tomorrow.


c8b8a3 (3) No.322204>>322387 >>322438

>>321710

Why do I get the feeling we're walking into a trap, and that the Prophet wants the twins to help break their parents out. So she can do unspeakable things to them.

We also need to come up with an exit plan for getting out of the city. Unless we plan on killing the Pharaoh. Even if the prison break goes without a hitch and we rescue the dual without raising the alarm which is not very likely as this is one of Ace's stories. We're still in the capital of a hostile foreign nation and a long way from safety. And if the Apophises do raise again, I get the feeling the cult will be after the twins too.

And where the fuck is Chaika? The Group haven't been going in a straight line, that's plenty of time to get repaired and get her ass into gear. BTW if Chaika does show up, Rommel needs to tell her about Dollora contacting him.


7d7820 (13) No.322387>>322438

>>322204

Fam That was an excuse for her not to be included in the party. Ace didn't want her from the start


1b55c3 (48) No.322433>>322434

>Story continue

Relaying the information to Sylphie is fairly straightforward and they plan to head to your location as soon as they can. Apparently they decided to wander into the Masrah district and found nothing much of interest to be occurring at this time of day anyway. Making sure they know to look out for a rat to guide them, you make sure they contact you if anything goes awry. With that settled, you shake your head and look to the others, not certain of what to do.

"Bloody Hells, two days." Zoras says, rubbing her chin. "What are you going to do with all that time?"

"Figure out a plan, prepare." You say, waving a hand. "For now I guess we're waiting."

"Well that's no fun." She sighs, to which Alice nods. The swordswoman ruffles her hair and taps her sword.

"I don't have much better to do, might as well practice some motions."

"Oh, maybe we can practice sometime." You say to her as she walks to an empty section of the foyer. She pauses and cocks her head.

"Why?"

"Uh… to get better with combat?"

She thinks on this for a moment before snickering. "Oh, is that it, huh? Well sure, if you say so." Chuckling to herself, she pulls out her sword, the blade glowing faintly in the room. With a few swings of the sword, she begins her practice motions, attracting the attention of the nearby animals.

"Why does everyone keep saying that…" You mutter to yourself before turning back to Zoras and Sophie. The latter has taken off her cloak and is brushing her tails, humming to herself as she gets dirt and dust out of her hair. Shaking your head, you move to the only one really listening to you. "Well Zoras, how have you been?"

"Well, since I saved Ebe from certain doom? Not too great." She stretches and you hear a popping sound. "Ack… well it is what it is…" Sighing, she continues. "But not too bloody bad overall. Ammon knows some top tier healers and I'm good enough to bloody well go tomb raiding if I have to."

"Is that so." You say, rubbing your chin. "You said before that Ammon wanted you to watch how this plays out but do you intend to…?"

"What, infiltrate the oldest structure in Ectria filled with magical artifacts that one could scarcely believe exists?" She smiles, "Of course I bloody well plan to do that!"

"This isn't a game though Zoras, you could get killed or-" You cut off as Zoras leans forward and gives you a flat look.

"Oh, now you bloody well care if I get hurt, hmm?" When you flounder to explain she chuckles, "Ah, never you mind, you're too cute to get mad at." Tapping her chin, she leans back and says, "I'm not exactly wanted like you lot, not in the same way, but having this on my record isn't so bad. I do it right and Ammon's got my back to keep me safe."

"Well, if you say so." You say, frowning. "What else have you been doing?"

"Not much, just practicing with my knives, resting." She rolls her hand. "Oh, but I do wish to hear about your stories."

Figuring you don't have much else to do at the moment, you shrug and begin to tell Zoras about your adventures since you last met. The Girtablilu kneels down on her legs and rests her elbows upon her claws, listening to you as you sit down and tell your tale. Purposefully leaving out the adventure with Farya, you tell her most everything else. When you reach the battle in Jahardin, she leans forward, eyes sparkling and you can't help but think she's a little adorable there, like a child. Despite yourself, you hand reaches out and plants upon the top of her head.

Zoras blinks at you in surprise as you continue to speak, seemingly unknowing of what vile acts you're about to perform. Before you can stop yourself, it's too late- your hand begins to sink into her warm, black hair. The Girtablilu's eyes go wide as you begin to massage her scalp and you realize in horror that you've done it again. These hands of yours are weapons! Unable to stop, you continue to pat her head, to which Zoras's human half slumps, her eyes closing, mouth opening wide as you pat.

Continuing to tell your story, she leans in closer to you, pushing her head into your hand as if she was a cat. Subconciously you notice both Sophie and Alice watching you, but you can't stop, locked in your motions. You reach the point in your story when Sylphie gets shot and you stop then, emotion filling you. When your hand finishes moving, Zoras's eyes flutter open and she looks up at you, drool at the corner of her mouth. She blinks twice before pulling back, cheeks flushing.

"W-What the bloody hells was that?" Zoras asks, looking horrifically embarrassed.


1b55c3 (48) No.322434>>322435

>>322433

"Rommel has the [Hands of Solos] apparently." Sophie says, blushing a little. "It's ah… well you saw."

"T-That's dangerous." The Girtablilu says, blushing. "Bloody hells… how haven't any of you jumped him by now?"

"Because we have incredible self control." Alice says, sitting down next to you. Looking at her, she drips with sweat, body almost visibly steaming from exertion. How long as she training? How long were you speaking?!

Zoras turns away, "Sure, like you bloody well could avoid that."

"Pshaw, I've had my head pat by Rommel before, it's not what everyone says it- ahhhn!"

Alice lets out a whimper as you hand instinctively seeks out her head and begins to pat. Though her hair is streaked with sweat, it only allows your hand to glide easier through the strands of her raven black hair. Her eye twitches in defiance before she shudders and hugs herself, eyes closing as she stutters, "W-what the fuck man? T-this is almost better than sex, ha…haha…"

At this your fingers work even harder, patting with a power you dare not imagine. Sophie and Zoras look on with wide eyes, cheeks flushed as Alice's exterior collapses under your patting. Feeling a crescendo building up, your hand twitches and then makes a flourish, throwing up a spray of sweat as Alice throws her head back, letting out a cry of joy. She collapses forward, breathing heavily, goofy smile on her face.

Blinking in confusion, you look to the other Monsters who avert their gazes from you, blushing furiously. The door opens behind you and you turn around to see Polah standing there, claw on the doorknob. She looks between you and the collapsed Alice before staring at your wet hand. A blush appears on her face and she slowly closes the door, returning to her room.

An awkward silence pervades. Wiping your hand on your [Trenchcoat], you then cough into your hand and say, "Well. So, where were we?"

"I think… I’m going to ah… go into the other room here and ah… oh goshes my back is acting up!" Zoras says, wincing. "Oh goshes, so bad." Standing up far quicker than an injured person should, she wanders into the room she came from, leaving you alone with Sophie and Alice who is giggling like an idiot. The Cat o'Ninetails picks up her brush again and asks,

"Was it good for you too?"

"Sophie, I respect you a lot, but shut up." You say, rubbing between your eyes.

"Fair enough." She says, smirking with good humor.

With your talking partner gone and your sparring partner sleeping with afterglow next to you, you're left with either talking with Mr. Ed or practicing magic. Seeing as Mr. Ed now has a dog and a cat sleeping on his back while a goat stares him down, you're pretty certain he's occupied.

So that leaves… magic. But what to practice? Thinking it over, you pull out some friends you haven't messed with in awhile- Stan and Barry. Stan you have messed with recently, and you're able to shift his features into a golem with little effort. Barry on the other hand… Barry is a little more difficult. Sighing to yourself and asking Erwin where he is- lost somehow in the city?- you focus on the lead. Thanks to your work with so many other pieces of metal, you're able to fashion the lead into something approximating a fat child, little dimples on his face. Chuckling to yourself, you make him jiggle by manipulating the small amount of ore you have.

With another sigh you pull out the [Ectrian Sword] and look to Alice. The woman is snoring next to you, smile on her face. Shaking your head, you make the weapon float over you, finding that your work with iron has made your work with steel quite easy. Hells, if you had more of these you bet you could have like, an army of swords? Well, maybe not that many. Something singular would perhaps be better. Like a chain! Actually that could be interesting.

Rubbing your chin as the sword floats around you, you think over this and plan to purchase a chain when you notice Alice's sword. What kind of metal is that made of anyway? Can you control it? Seeing as she's asleep, maybe you can just have a little-

Alice's hand grabs yours before you can touch the hilt. Sweating, you look at her to find her still asleep, but her grip crushes your hand until you pull away. Rubbing your hand you gulp. Well that's not going to happen anytime soon… or ever.

>Your [Lead manipulation] has improved to Adept

>You can pull raw lead from the earth and shape it well. You have limited control over refined lead but… that's not common.

>Your [Tin manipulation] has improved to Proficent

>You can pull raw lead from the earth and shape it well. You have good control over purified tin

>Your [Iron manipulation] has improved to Expert

>You can easily locate and pull raw iron from the earth. You can freely manipulate iron and are able to control steel with ease, but have more difficulty shaping it.


1b55c3 (48) No.322435>>322436

>>322434

Applying some [Ice] to your wrist, you feel a little better after Alice's vice-grip. Shuddering as you think about what she does to poor men's dicks with that, you focus back to the Cryomancy. Yes, you should probably work on that skill more, especially given how well it works in the desert.

Tapping your chin and wishing you had more books from Sylphie, you think about what you know. [Ice], [Cold Prison]… you really don't know that much, do you? Forming balls of ice in your hand you think things over. A thought occurs to you then- is it safe to use magic here? Looking over at the familiars, you pause and figure that if anyone was tracking magic use, then they'd clearly find the familiars without much effort. They'd also find Tabitha's magitek legs with ease, so either you're fucked or you're fine. Might as well continue to cast magic, but… hmm.

What other use do you have with this type of magic than to freeze things? It's pretty effective! Sure, you can do the whole <Cold Blooded> thing with some more work, but so can Sylphie and so can her father. You need something different, something you haven't thought of before…

"Sophie?" You ask before you can stop yourself.

"I thought you told me to shut up?"

"Sophie, come on." You sigh. She chuckles and waves her hand for you to continue. "What do you know about freezing temperatures and how I could use cryomancy?"

"Not too much, Father liked the magic, but nowhere near as much as Fulgromancy." She finishes brushing her tails and says, "But did you know that if you heat something and then freeze, it becomes very brittle?"

Rubbing your chin you say, "Huh, is that so?" Looking down, you pull out a piece of Ronnie and hold it up, expanding the metal. Focusing your Pyromancy on the metal it begins to glow red hot. Before it can cool naturally you concentrate your Cryomancy on that point and it freezes in seconds. Holding your hand out, you flick the piece of metal and it shatters.

Sophie claps her hands together and says, "Ah, very well done."

Scooping up the pieces of Ronnie, you add them back to the whole and nod. Yes, this could be useful, especially with the localized freezing so quickly. You think you might name it something cool, like [Rapid Cooldown] or [Cold Time Quick.] Realizing both of these are really, really, really fucking stupid, you go with the obvious.

>You learn [Flash Freeze]

>Rapid cooldown and freezing of a section of metal or other substance. Area of affect limited and pinpoint however, will likely cause frostbite on biological targets

>You learn <Shatter>

>By rapidly heating and then cooling a substance, you can make it extremely brittle.

Smirking at yourself, you look up as the door opens and Tabitha pokes her head in. The rat from before scurries inside and glares at her, though she doesn't seem to notice him, her eyes locking onto you. Nodding, she ushers the others in and they pile inside. A moment later the door to Polah's room opens and she looks at the newcomers before wrinkling her nose.

{Oh, a Ghandharva… great.} She pauses and then looks at you, a blush coming over her cheeks. {You heard nothing.}

{If you say so.} You say, shrugging. What did she mean by that? {Anyway, this is the rest of our party, so I suppose we're now waiting to see what to do.}

{I have sources probing the Palace now and watching for openings. I will get you in, however it takes… concentration to organize this. Be patient.}

{Fine, if you say so.} You send, shaking your head. {Oh, before you go though, your Shoebill said that my bond with my familiar was weak. What did she mean by that?}

Polah cocks her head and sends, {There's more to a Familiar bond than just trust. The horse and the cat know this, but it's something I can't really teach you, you have to…} She shakes her head, {I don't have time for this.} Turning about she enters her room again and closes the door.

Tabitha frowns. "Was that our host?"

"Yes." You say, frowning yourself. "Yes it was."

"She seems nice." Sylphie says, looking about. "Good taste in décor, huh Ed?" The horse snorts and she smirks. "Well, what's the plan then?"

"We wait." You say, holding up your hands and explaining the situation. Sylphie looks a little disappointed.

"Oh… I see. I guess I thought we'd, you know, go in and cause havok the same day like we always do." Sighing, she sits down and says, "Well, I guess getting some sleep would be nice."

"Oh yes, sister, Ebe." Sophie says. "Zoras is here."

"WHAT?" Both Sylphie and Ebe say in unison, looking about. Sophie points to the door where Zoras is but when Ebe moves to open it she says, "Eh, you may want to wait on that. She's a little… preoccupied."

"Huh?" You say, looking to the Cat o'Ninetails. She gives you a smug look and you grumble something under your breath.


1b55c3 (48) No.322436>>322437

>>322435

"Uhm…"Sylphie says, nudging Alice with her paw. "The capital is fairly busy. I never really know how popular Ghandharva were here, but Ebe had multiple people proposition me for very… interesting engagements."

"Sylphie!" Ebe says, blushing. "Oh Twins, look, we're known for good singers and there's some shows who would love Ghandharva and okay so maybe a few people asked for lewd things but… but…"

"Ebe, Ebe, it's fine." You say, holding up a hand. "Your cute, so no wonder they'd ask that."

Ebe's golden complexion turns beet red as she turns about and says, "C-Cute?"

Tabitha shakes her head. "Anyway, so we're waiting for now. I feel that it would be useful however if we got more information on the city, see more of it ourselves."

Sophie sits up, eyes twinkling. "Why yes Tabitha, that sounds wonderful. Maybe I should go around the merchant's district and-"

"No." You say, holding up a hand. The Cat o'Ninetails looks at you with puppy dog eyes. Or perhaps kitty cat eyes? Anyway you shake your head, "Sorry Sophie, but it's too dangerous. We need people who can speak Ectrian there and won't raise too much alarm."

"So it is quite alright to send Ebe, whom everyone wants to bone, but I can't go?"

"Someone sounds jealous." Sylphie says, looking at her nails. Her sister glares at her and she gives a smug expression back.

"Yes, because she stands out but she isn't that uncommon here. Nor would be Zoras." Sophie pouts and you sigh. "Look, we need to purchase some different clothing to blend in better anyway… so we'll get you something if-"

Sophie pulls out a piece of parchment and hands it to you. Looking down at it you cock your head. "Why does this have everyone's name and three numbers next to them?"

All the Monsters save Sophie look up at the same time and snap their heads to the Cat o'Ninetails. Tabitha growls, "Now hold on, you never said that's what you were going to use those measurements for."

"R-Rommel knows my- Oh… ohhhhh!" Ebe cries.

"Gods damnit Sophie, you can't just give that kind of information to HIM."

Sophie blinks and says, "Why not? He'll be purchasing clothing and needs these measurements since I won't be around."

Ebe walks up and snatches the parchment from you. "Rommel, what are my sizes?"

"Uhhh… I don't… remember?"

"GOOD!" She says, blushing. "It's one thing for them to be seen but to know the exact measurements is… too embarrassing." Coughing into her wing, she says, "I'll handle this. Now then, it's getting dark outside soon, if we want to do this now we should be going."

Looking to you, Ebe says, "Could you get Zoras?"

"Huh? Oh, sure." You say, standing up. Walking over the door where Zoras is, you open it up and walk inside to say, "Zoras, we're heading out to town, do you want to come?"

"R-Rommel!" Zoras says, face a little red. She's fully clothed and sitting on a cushion in the sparsely furnished room. A backpack sits open before her a few jars of various solutions open. She looks down and blushes, "It's not what it looks like."

"I'm not certain what it's supposed to look like." You say, closing the door behind you. She blushes and mutters,

"Bloody hells, you and your bloody hand scrambled my bloody brain! Can't think straight." She rubs at her head and sighs, "Well you've seen it. It's some venom of… of mine."

"Huh." You say, thinking about what the venom did to Ebe. "Pretty potent stuff, right?"

"It can be, when used in the right circumstances." She nods her head. "Does different things to men versus women and Monsters however… well it varies on my control."

"I didn't know you could produce this much outside of stinging people." You say, walking up and looking at the jars of liquid. "What happens if you coat something with it?"

"Define… something."


1b55c3 (48) No.322437>>322441 >>322449 >>322555 >>322587

>>322436

"A dart, a dagger, etc."

"Oh!" She shakes her head. "Well, it would have a similar, if lesser effect if applied that way since it's not as fresh."

"I wonder… would it be possible to get more of this, so I could use it. Might be very useful."

Zoras looks at you with a surprised expression. "Rommel, bloody Hells, it's not like I can just produce it on a whim, you have to milk it out and that's… well it's not that… you see."

"Do you need help milking? I can milk you if that's what it takes."

Zoras's eyes go wide and her mouth opens. Her cheeks heat up and she puts her claws together as she looks down, skittering side to side. "R-Rommel, y-you don't mean that, right?"

"Is… there something wrong with that?"

"You want… to milk me?" She gulps, hesitancy in her voice. "I mean, you're not under the effects of that curse anymore, right?"

"Ehm." You say, feeling something not quite right here. "Maybe… maybe we better not after all."

Zoras licks her lips, "Oh no, come now, you did offer."

"Gee Zoras, the others are in the other room and we really should be going-"

"We'll just have to be quiet then." She grins and rounds on you, using her claws to hold down your arms. With one of her hands she covers your mouth and begins to breathe a little heavy. "Rommel, that headpat… now you want to milk me…? My you have become more forceful…"

Eyes going wide, you prepare your magic when her tail appears over your chest. She drags the tip along your [Trenchcoat] and it leaves a thin trail of sticky venom as it makes its way down to your crotch. Looking up at her she gives a little manic chuckle, "Bloody Hells, I can't stop myself haha. How about we milk each other, hmm?"

The door opens up and Ebe sticks her head into the room. "Uhm, what's taking so lo-" She stops as she looks at the scene, eyes going wide.

Zoras blinks and says, "Oh. Hello there Ebe."

"Zoras." Ebe says, coughing into a wing. "Are you about to rape Rommel?"

"He asked to milk me!"

"Zoras…"

The Girtablilu whines, "Oh fine!" Pulling herself away from you, she lowers her head and says, "I- Sorry."

Feeling a little shaken, you gulp and say, "Zoras, what the hells was that about?"

She scratches her cheek. "Look, Milking in Girtablilu society is often a term for pumping your lover with venom and then… well then you milk them for semen." Shaking her head, she sighs, "Come on, you turned me on with that bloody headpat and now this! I'm only a Monster!"

Ebe gives her a sympathetic look. "I understand completely."

"For fuck's sake…" You say, shaking your head. The more you see things change, the more they stay the same… Groaning, you say, "Look, let's just go and shop, okay?" Holding up a finger to Zoras, you add, "And keep your hormones in check."

"Bloody Hells, fine, fine!" She sighs and mutters, "Maybe stop smelling so damn nice then."

Walking out of the room a little later, you find both Sophie and Sylphie looking at you with blank expressions. Their eyes follow you as you awkwardly walk past, saying nothing as you move to the door. Tabitha rolls her eyes and says, "Stay safe and inform Erwin about anything that comes up."

{Hurry back then, I want to take a nap.} Erwin sends, yawning.

Nodding to them, you done your turban, goggles, and head out into the late afternoon markets, ready to scope things out and do some shopping…

>To be continued.


1b55c3 (48) No.322438>>322449 >>322580

>>322387

Heeeeeeeeeey.

I ran out of time cause i got home later and then was dealing with some discord conversations. I ended up writing 4k words anyway but it didn't really get to a point for more suggestions. I hope you enjoyed what we have tho.Seriously, wanting to milk her. You very well could and should have gotten raped and now shit is awkward

If you still really want to Milk her, she'll let you, but really, you may want to have someone else in the room.

Now if people have more complete shopping lists, etc, then great! Let's use that! Plenty of opportunities here.

>>322204

>>322387

Where is Chaika? Were we repairs too difficult to fix without the Grand Wizard? Or did she have something else to take care of? We may never know…

Also, yes, with some of the choices y'all made, she certainly is not joining the party. Also, some of your choices made certain that Veronica wasn't joining the party either.

>>322118

You have dreams. I like that. But really, a date with just you and Ebe isn't really going to…hap… wait Zoras is super awkward around you at the moment so you might essentially be alone, shopping.

None of this was planned, I assure you.

>>322102

Haha… shit. I guess that's how it works. I'm not trying to write less lewd shit, it's just with like, Illusionistquest the dynamics have changed in Deleor and in this story you're mainly dealing with people trying to kill you instead of rape you!

Also, still some dynamics changing due to the plague.


667f66 (1) No.322441>>322576

>>322437

Let Ebe and Zoras handle the clothe shopping and keep close to Ebe though, if what Sophie said happens and anyone starts to make a indecent proposition to her tell then to fuck off. When we get back start to study the Familiar book and spent a good time with Erwin, its obvious than while we have trust we need to deepen our bond even more so people finally stop meddling in our converstions.


7d7820 (13) No.322449>>322516 >>322534 >>322580

>>322437

Well that was a lewd fucking update mate. These hands are turning out to be wmd's against the female population. First we nearly made Ebe pop back on the boat, Then another close one with Zoras, And finally made Alice, Of all people, go full ahegao. Some might say we've been neglecting on expanding our powers, But they are mistaken. We've been unconsciously powerleveling hand to head combat. I was honestly surprised and impressed Sophie had the restraint to not ask for one as well. That said, We still have one more target. We must pat the Griffon and her fluffy neck when the situation arises. Let gods hand do their holy work.

>>322438

I'm curious, What set of actions would have brought Veronica into our paths? And the rape attempt aside, We really could use that venom…

So new cloths for everyone as well as a personal present for each party member.


56b8d9 (1) No.322516

>>322449

I try

Had you gone the boat route, you would havw fough ghosts and pirates and such on Dead Man's island with Veronica. Also, had you split the twins, Veronica would have appeared later on with Sophie if you still went to the mountains with Sylphie. As it stands, Veronica had no inkling you were going there, nor had any orders to do so from Blake.

I may write a short story about her exploits without you though


c8b8a3 (3) No.322534>>322580

>>322449

>We must pat the Griffon

Strongly Agreed!!


89d871 (4) No.322551>>322580 >>322598

If we keep leveling up our headpat skill like this we could probably just pat the Pharaoh into submission without violence if she tries to be difficult.


892552 (5) No.322555>>322559 >>322598

File (hide): fb3267d5c9eb8cf⋯.webm (3.5 MB, 1080x1080, 1:1, __kisaragi_azur_lane_draw….webm) (h) (u) [play once] [loop]

>>322437

We should get that chain we were thinking of and some throwing knives, also maybe some more iron or steel.

We should also check for any rumors of the violent sands or apophis related items in the area


535a59 (11) No.322559>>322561 >>322580

>>322555

>We should also check for any rumors of the violent sands or apophis related items in the area

This is a terrible idea. There are Anubis and other servants of the pharaoh around every corner and who knows how many of these shopkeepers will report anything out of the ordinary to them. That does remind me though, when/if we buy all the girls clothes we shouldn't buy them all in one place. Buying an outfit for a girl that you aren't with isn't too unusual. But buying outfits for a half dozen different girls does raise a few questions. So it would be best to spread the shopping out. This also would allow us to perhaps pick up a bit more gossip without arousing suspicion since we are actually shopping and not just walking around aimlessly


535a59 (11) No.322560

Captcha undid my sage, sorry


892552 (5) No.322561>>322598 >>322839

>>322559

We don't have to necessarily ask anything since they've been making so many attacks, there's bound to be people talking about them, We just need to be listening


c6d889 (2) No.322576>>322580

>>322441

We should also bump into the girls when they are clothes shopping, especially to fluster Ebe.


ecafe4 (17) No.322580>>322598

Apologies if this double posts.

>"Rommel has the [Hands of Solos] apparently."

So does this mean that Solos is the one responsible for our cursed hands? And if so, why?

>We didn't memorise the measurements

You're a bloody tease, Ace.

>>322438

>If you still really want to Milk her, she'll let you, but really, you may want to have someone else in the room.

If it's going to be that much of a hassle, then she can either do it herself or we can do without her venom. The supply of [Scorpionweed Poison] we recently picked up should suffice for now, and it's not like a well-placed [Pebble Gun] can't do the job just as well.

>Now if people have more complete shopping lists, etc, then great! Let's use that! Plenty of opportunities here.

Other than clothes, there's things like different kinds of potions, with priority to those of the health and mana variety for obvious reasons, rare minerals and metals that we can play with, potentially small trinkets for the others in our party and the chain, which we should get from anyone but a slave trader to both prevent any outbursts of anger and avoid raising flags were we to buy chains but not the slaves to go with them. Best if we avoid weaponry though, since I would expect the guards would pay large amounts of attention to such purchases. Oh, and we still need to try to locate a pair of goggles for Erwin so we match, perhaps grabbing a pair for everyone else while we're at it so they too can see better in harsh conditions.

>>322449

>>322534

>We must pat the Griffon and her fluffy neck when the situation arises.

After she's done her job to set up our entry into the palace, this certainly sounds like a fitting addition to her reward.

>>322551

The last time we tried to deal with the final boss via non-violent means one of our party members ended up getting impaled on massive claws, so I have my doubts that we would be allowed to get away with something like this. And you really need to check your posts, because you haven't saged once this thread.

>>322559

>That does remind me though, when/if we buy all the girls clothes we shouldn't buy them all in one place.

I'll advocate for pushing this idea one step further and say that we shouldn't buy anything else in one place either, and should instead spread our purchases around merchants that aren't in close proximity to one another. Buying one or two seemingly random items from the same person is one thing, but buying a collection of seemingly random items from the same person could imply ulterior motives that warrant investigation.

>>322576

Let's not do that. The whole point of bringing those two along was to get them to do most of the shopping while we stay a safe distance back as to not be recognised as a foreigner; going anywhere near them defeats this purpose.


4dd745 (2) No.322587>>322598 >>322628 >>322635 >>322708 >>322839

File (hide): 5daa826109ec675⋯.jpg (43.26 KB, 550x303, 550:303, goodeats.jpg) (h) (u)

>>322437

The good news in the city is that for once we're not walking in totally blind to the environment. Zoras is Ammon's agent, she should already know the general goings-on in the city. Either from her own observation, or information gleamed from Polah. While we get our shopping done, we can have her fill us in on the mood in the city. She's also fairly stealthy when she wants to be, so she must have heard something in her time here already.

Now, on to the important part. Our turban and googles work as a good disguise on the surface, but if anyone gets close or asks questions we could raise suspicion. While she has no link to our identity, the Pharaoh knows the Violet Sands are out to get her, guards will be looking for anything out of the ordinary. Therefore, if said events do arise, it is only logical that we play the part of Ebe's husband. We won't ever pass as a local, but a married foreigner would work just fine. It has to be genuine as well, if we half-ass it they'll see right through us, we've got to play the whole part. This includes any number of sweet talking, playful kisses, even hand holding. A good husband would even surprise his wife with a gift, like a new dress, good thing we secretly remembered Ebe's measurements.

We should definitely take our time shopping as well. If we look like we're in a rush we'll either get merchants trying to up sell us, or nosy citizens wondering why these strangers are acting weird. Both of which are bad kinds of attention. Helping the girls shop will be fun. Afterwards we should enjoy some of the local cuisine too, the only good meal I remember our group having this adventure is the gator meat we made on the boat. Sophie's a good cook, but I'm sure the group will appreciate a professionally cooked meal.


1b55c3 (48) No.322598>>322628 >>322839

File (hide): b941c5ccc350a23⋯.jpg (2.3 MB, 3816x2888, 477:361, Capitalmap.jpg) (h) (u)

Well, I was excited to get home and do some typing before painting, but today was a tech's last day and she wanted us to go out for a meal so we did.

Anyway I just got home so I was able to "finish" this hand drawn lovely map. My lighting sucks and my scanner is broken so this is what we get. Has the districts and some major landmarks in all of them. There is no gate to the north so it's not a big deal. The major promenades are noted, however smaller avenues of course exist. These buildings are more "locations of interest" rather than actual size.

As far as update goes? Saturday probably, sorry guys but I need to get a lot of work done on these models and display board for Saturday and I dicked around hard on tuesday/ have had shit come up to keep me from doing this. I'd say I have more art coming but it's gunna be abit. Wup wup.

>>322551

Good lucking getting that close. And yes, probably not going to end well.

>>322555

Trips can't lie, it's going to happen next update.

>>322561

True! It's a buzz for chatter.

>>322580

Ended up fine.

It was a joke made by Sophie. Being that Solos is the God of Gods and the God of Men, it fits pretty well. Of course, you do basically channel Solos's power for you rmagic so… sort of?

I do what I can.

Also that would have required more time than I had to look up and make sure the measurements were correct for each girl based on the drawings and I would need to contact the artist and-

Asking to Milk a Girtablilu is very lewd act, especially for what the venom can potentially do to a mate. Wanna smoke a pipe with Tabitha while you do it too?

Ah…. might be something in the Bazaar for those goggles in an eccentricity place!

>>322587

I see your fucking game you Ebefag. Just because your horseshit makes sense and is well reasoned I know what you're fucking doing. Just because it would make sense for you to pretend that with one of them, especially Ebe so people don't proposition her if they think she's married doesn't mean we should do it.

Tch.

Oh, as for the food- while many of these epic fantasies go into detail on food, I never much bothered because it really, REALLY seems boring to describe in detail without reason.

Certainly buying some food and bringing it back would be neat.


917852 (1) No.322625>>322628

>Wanna smoke a pipe with Tabitha while you do it too?

I think I missed the memo on that one. What does that signify exactly and how did it come about?


ecafe4 (17) No.322628>>322708 >>322839 >>322909 >>323198

>>322587

>We won't ever pass as a local, but a married foreigner would work just fine.

My own opinion on Ebe aside, I sincerely doubt this is ever going to work.

>From Thread 4:

>"A respectable collection, some of which are fit to sell." He nods his head and holds out a hand. "May I see your papers, then?"

>Ebe winces and you cock your head. "Papers?"

>"Yes, the papers received when your goods are reported. You did receive papers while at the trading outpost, yes?"

>"I… seem to have forgotten them." You say, sweating a little. The guard narrows his eyes and you quickly sidle up next to Ebe. "Ah, but who needs that when I have my l…loving w…wife here? We got married and now I'm a citizen of Ectria so I should be able to-"

>"I would appreciate if you did not waste my time." The guard says, though there is no one else around.

>…

>It's been so long since you were at the border, but vaguely you remember the man telling you that Deleorians weren't allowed in beyond certain merchants. Perhaps it's your now tanned face or the fact that anyone you've spoken to doesn't care or wants to kill you, but you haven't had issue yet. Here though, in the capital, you see very few people or Monsters who could have been Deleorian beyond slaves.

The Prophet explicitly ordered "no foreigners in Ectria bar certain allowed merchants" and there is no way in hell we're going to pass as a merchant with our current attire and small collection of rocks, let alone one of the accepted merchants, who the guards would likely watch very closely mind, with our lack of mandatory papers. Sure, we could possibly pass as Ebe's husband or as Zoras' for that matter, but that didn't work on the guard at the entrance to Ectria for getting us in so it sure as hell isn't going to work now as an excuse for us being here, and it still wouldn't explain how we got in here without the guards noticing our Deleorian ancestry despite all entrances to the capital being heavily guarded.

Would something like that work for getting people to not bother Ebe? Certainly, but then again so would being near her full stop as people would then assume she belongs to us and is thus off limits to them, making what you suggested completely pointless -- she was only bothered by the locals when she was in a group with no men, after all. Would something like that work if we get spotted? Absolutely not, because literally nothing would at that point other than killing those suspicious before they can alert anyone else and hoping no one notices the bloodshed.

>>322598

>Anyway I just got home so I was able to "finish" this hand drawn lovely map.

Thanks for that.

>>322625

>From WizardQuest Thread 10:

>"What does passing the pipe mean to you?"

>Her eyes go wide and she flips about, holding her sword tightly. She fidgets for a moment before saying slowly, "Pipes in Lizardman culture are often filled with purple leaf, an… Aphrodisiac. We… Well, pass the pipe to our lovers and even when it's not full of purple leaf it's still an incredibly… Erotic act."

It's lewd as fuck for Lizards, and it came about likely as a small joke at first which eventually became its own thing.


7d7820 (13) No.322635

>>322587

The husband idea is smart, It will draw less attention. You lewd bastard. For real though, It will keep people off Ebe and by extension us, And will help cloak our ancestry. We are darker now but if anyone really looks at us they'll notice we aren't dark enough to be a native and we arn't dressed fancy enough to pull off a "Never goes outside" noble. Being "married" and moved into the city would probably fool most of the regular citizens by making them think we were grandfathered in.

As for the list, Its a good thing Rommel has kept his [Photographic Memory] a secret up til now!


d4003b (4) No.322708>>322721 >>322839 >>322909 >>323198

>>322587

This idea is shit. Not only are we unlikely to fool anyone we would actually need to in the first place like >>322628 said, but the birb is too easily flustered to be a good actor, and our own skills are suspect at best. Tobias Shady we are not.


535a59 (11) No.322721>>322727 >>322909

>>322708

>Tobias shady we are not

Speaking of him, when do you suppose we'll see the crossover where Rommel, the GW, Bearson, and Tobias go on a final, epic, quest to allow monster girls to bear human sons?


89cb61 (1) No.322727>>322909

>>322721

Maybe when Slavanon comeback from the dead.


f6ea39 (3) No.322839>>322909 >>323198

>>322561

So long as we don't stick around to eavesdrop on people, this is a good idea for what little rumors the locals might be discussing when the guards aren't around.

>>322587

Gonna join >>322628 and >>322708 on this, what you've suggested is a terrible idea. It doesn't work when we get caught because our marital status is completely irrelevant to the guards when foreigners should not be in ectria and especially not the capital in the first place, it doesn't work as a preventative measure because we would be the only people in the entire city acting lovey-dovey which is going to draw unwanted attention to us, not avoid it, and to further add to what >>322708 said, Zoras is going to be awkward around us as well with the recent milking misunderstanding so no one in the group will be able to pull off the stunt without blowing our cover even if it somehow would work despite everything established up to this point saying it shouldn't. There are only detriments to doing this with no benefits, so we should not do it.

>>322598

>Wanna smoke a pipe with Tabitha while you do it too?

We don't have a smoking implement or any purple leaf though, unless Tabby grabbed some from the angry wurm when we weren't looking. Could we pick both of these while we're out shopping? I would expect the shaqiq district sells some, and we're heading there when scouting anyway so it's not like it's too out of the way.


7acfc3 (10) No.322909>>322913 >>322915 >>322953 >>323070

This week has been a week of life getting in the way of art. On one hand, my Felinids won best thematic army for Armies on Parade. On the other hand, I got home late and thanks to being up late I do not have the energy to write this update which I fear will take more hours than I have mental power. If I don't get something done tomorrow then you have more than enough right to call me a faggot.

Let's respond to some things…

>>322839

>>322628

I did what I could with the map. I certainly hope it helps.

This entire story is small jokes that became big things. Fucking Hardinclouse was just a made up name in an offhand comment. Blackfire Reach was just a jew joke. It's funny how this all works out.

>>322708

>>322628

>>322839

Welp, sorry Ebefag but their points are better than yours. Maybe next time!

Also no, you do not have a pipe, but if you really want one, you came to the right place. Pipes are very, VERY popular here. Anyway I don't think Rommel is about them unless more people want to get one. There is any kind of herb imaginable here, even turqouise herb, a rare blend said to allow one to commune with the Gods.

It mostly gets you really, REALLY high.

>>322721

>>322727

I honestly had ideas which would have worked well to end this CYOA if Slavanon was still around, but fucking RIP I guess. Guess I'll have to fill in the blanks on the shenanigans going on in Deleor MYSELF.


205150 (1) No.322913>>322915

>>322909

We should get a pipe. After all, it's only a matter of time before Tabitha ends up suggesting it herself.

We should also get one for Ebe too, along with some turqouise herb. Let's see what kind of music she can come up with after a full-on jam session with Sveth while ascending on not!DMT.


71274c (1) No.322915

>>322913

Begone heathen

>>322909

Anyone have a link to the story of slaveanon thus far? I haven't gotten around to reading it yet.


87f784 (1) No.322953>>323070

>>322909

>Also no, you do not have a pipe

We should get one if only because it would give us serious old man cred. Also, because offering it Tabitha to try because we heard lizardmen like

to smoke would make for a hilariously awkward scene.


b04783 (2) No.323070>>323080

>>322909

>Also no, you do not have a pipe, but if you really want one, you came to the right place. Pipes are very, VERY popular here. Anyway I don't think Rommel is about them unless more people want to get one.

On one hand, I'm a Tabithafag, the purchase would actually help us to blend in with the locals and mask our other purchases if it's as popular as you say and, as >>322953 brings up, the potential hilarity from Rommel's previously implied lack of understanding of relatively secret Lizard customs is too good to pass up though it may be best to delay that until after things calm down again following the madness soon to come. On the other hand, Rommel doesn't smoke nor has he shown prior interest in doing so, winners don't use drugs outside of medical or ritualistic purposes at least and if he actually is aware of aforementioned customs then the purchase wouldn't make sense until something is actually confirmed between him and Tabitha. A half vote for getting one if it isn't a hassle I guess.


7702b1 (1) No.323080>>323087

>>323070

>drugs

Regular tobacco or an equivalent is probably a thing that's commonly used, so there's no need to smoke anything crazy.


dd5766 (1) No.323087

>>323080

You don't even need any drugs to use a hookah, you can have them without tobacco.


7acfc3 (10) No.323089>>323090

>Story continue

Despite the sun hanging low in the sky the energy in the market is still high. With people running to and fro, making as many purchases as during the day there doesn't seem to be much of a change at all beyond the ambiance of the lighting. A few more people seem to be headed to the food sellers area of the market near the south and west to get last minute items for the evening meals, but even in the less necessary shops plenty of people travel.

Turing out from the side street where Polah's place hides, you see people immediately take notice of Zoras before going about their way. A few eye Ebe with a mix of awe and lecherous looks, but they too leave as soon as they notice you nearby. They must get the impression that a Ghandharva hanging around a man makes her either her master or her lover- either way it suits your needs as long as no one gets too close.

[Are you certain you do not wish to pretend to be… uhm…]

Looking over at Ebe, you see the Ghandharva fidget. Sighing, you pull down the turban covering your mouth and whisper a reply in Ectrian, [Ebe, we went over this, no one is going to believe we're married.]

She sighs and says, [Well, I think they do just looking at us but-]

[But what if they start asking questions? I'm not supposed to be here and my Ectrian slips.]

[Actually it's quite good for someone who started so recently. I'm impressed.] She sighs, [Still, it would be obvious to tell you're a foriegner. We'd be unlikely to do any better than how we did back at the border.]

[So, let's make this shopping trip quick so people don't raise too many questions, alright?]

[Oh, very well.] She says, pouting. [Although the streets are crowded, I may need to stick close you so we don't lose sight of each other…]

[Ebe.]

She sticks out her tongue at you and then looks over her shoulder to Zoras who coughs into her hand. [Are you two quite finished?]

[Yes, we are.] You say, noticing the blush on Zoras's cheeks. She looks away from you as soon as she notices your gaze and you shake your head. For the love of Solos, this is going to be super awkward isn't it? After that little ah, "milking" episode you're not exactly in the mood to be around her and you're pretty sure her undergarments are still soaking. Assuming she… wears any.

Taking a deep breath and letting it out, you wave on for Zoras to lead the way, her large body making some good headway through the crowd. Although the people don't linger looking at Zoras, you still haven't seen any other Girtablilus since arriving and well, she has rather large claws and a stinger- she kind of intimidates people.

Following in her wake, she heads you towards a section of the market not quite at the Great Bazaar, the largest and busiest section of the Tajir district. The majority of Mushtarak district inhabitants go there for shopping while many low rent and a few exotic tents and tables are erected. Zoras explains she's been here before, though a lot of knowledge is hearsay through her job with Ammon. Because of this, she passes by a few stores which sell what you may be looking for, but she refuses to go in, saying something nebulous about "bad business partners" or "You don't want any part of that."

Keeping talk to a minimum, you walk contentedly at a comfortable distance to Ebe while Zoras leads. With your face covered by your goggles and turban, no one gives you a second glance but you always feel like someone is watching you. The few guards- human, Monster, or Anubis, give you little attention beyond scanning Ebe and Zoras and you're kind of thankful for the more exotic Monsters being present; you basically fade into the background!

Checking your mental list one more time as you push through the throngs of people, you go over what you need on this trip. First and foremost, clothing. For the majority of your group, getting a fresh change of clothes would help them blend in better while for some it would just raise their mood. Sophie is still going to be disappointed when she finds that she can't go revealing her skin everywhere but we all make compromises. Besides, she's too young to be flaunting herself to every man in this city, what if someone thought to rape-

Gods, what are you, her Father? What a terrifying thought, besides her real Dad is within this very city. If he wants to punish her for dressing that way, that's his prerogative. And also, it's usually the Monsters who rape people, not the other way around!


7acfc3 (10) No.323090>>323091

>>323089

Grumbling to yourself, you continue with your list. Beyond finding some clothing, you should really take a moment to look through some of the potions in town. While you still don't relish the thought of drinking magically imbued semen, you at least know from Sylphie that it starts to grow on you after awhile. Actually, that's disgusting in its own right, so you still really want nothing to do with it and will only drink the direst of emergencies. Or if the potion does something really cool you suppose. Other than that, you need to look for a chain. When relaying this to Zoras, she gave you a very strange look but given how most chains are purchased for slaves, it kind of makes sense.

After what seems quite a long time of walking, Zoras stops before a larger shop and says, [Ah, here we go.]

Looking over at the place, it's built into a larger building, likely the bottom floor of where the shopkeeper lives, and is filled with various items of clothing. You expect to see more tailor equipment around, perhaps bolts of cloth, but you see nothing of the sort present. Still, there are plenty of pieces of clothing from all sorts of styles which means that this place buys and then sells the clothes without making it themselves? That's… impressive. You can't even think of a place in Deleor like that, though to be fair you haven't much been to Sanctifrond in awhile. Perhaps this is the way of the future?

A Desert Kitsune waves as your group enters, you unable to stand outside without attracting too much attention. Thankfully centuries of living with Monsters has allowed this place to be large enough for Zoras to enter, and she and the shopkeeper begin to converse amiably. She points at you and shakes her head saying, [Men, right?] The shopkeeper merely laughs and looks over the list of measurements that Sophie took, nodding her head as they talk over the finer points of clothing.

Leaning back out of the way, you don't notice a man stand next to you and ask, [So, which one is your wife?]

Heart beating quickly in surprise, you almost respond with speech but remember your position and merely wave your hands and shake your head. The man looks at you oddly and then smirks, [Oh ho, I see how it is. They are both your wives? A Ghandharva is one thing, but Girtablilu's are quite exotic. I have had some of their venom before and while it tastes vile, I was stiffer than a the tips of the Palace towers!] He laughs and slaps your back, giving you a knowing smile.

[Tell me, to shop here you must be well off, what house are you from?]

Under your turban your mouth works furiously, trying to figure out a response while keeping back from saying anything. The man looks concerned and asks, [Is there something wrong? You appear to be quite distressed, perhaps I should call a guard-]

[Julzar! Come to the fitting room!] A woman's voice calls from the back of the store. A tired looking apprentice stands holding various pieces of clothing while a rather rotund Ectrian woman leans her head past a screen.

The man, Julzar wrinkles his nose. [Damn hag, she will be the death of me though I love her.] Standing up he pats your shoulder and says, [Enjoy the fruits of youth while you can.] Chuckling, he walks away from you and past Ebe who walks up to you with a worried expression.

[What happened?]

[Nothing, are you finished?]

[Yes, we got something for Tabitha and Sylphie, though I assure Zoras that Sophie will not wear anything in here.]

[Great, let's go.] You say, standing and leaving. The shopkeeper waves as you leave and you return to the crowds feeling, ironically, less claustrophobic than before. Not wanting to speak, you wave on for Zoras to move forward, looking over your shoulder into the store to see the man cocking his head at you before turning back to his wife.

Your next two stops are less nerve wracking, with Zoras and Ebe making purchases while you stay behind, out of people's notice. One shopkeeper insisted on you commenting as she held up rather scandalous clothing to Ebe, one which was basically a set of golden links and chains with a few scraps of sheer silk to cover her shame while the other was the opposite, the metallic pieces covering up those parts while cloth accented it. Unwilling to make a scene, you chose the first one without really thinking about it. As you leave the shop with an outfit for Sophie you notice a familiar glint of metal and color of ruby silk underneath the clothing Ebe is carrying, however…


7acfc3 (10) No.323091>>323092

>>323090

With your clothing shopping finished, you find that the sky outside as already begun to turn dark. As the sun begins its descent downward, men arrive to light lanterns. They cast a warm glow over the crowds of people which begin to thin out due to the time of day. Feeling a little down about not getting to shop for everything you want, you bring this up to Ebe who casually asks Zoras about returning. Without attracting attention, Ebe returns to you and says, [Apparently the Bazaar is still open!]

Surprised, you have Zoras lead you into the Great Bazaar since you're nearby anyway and find it to be… well, more than just good. You can barely see from one side of the tents and booths to the other, especially through the still present crowds. You can't even imagine what this place looks like during the full might of the day! Steeling yourself, you walk into the area and look around.

Shopkeeps hawk their wares while people haggle and others talk amongst themselves, creating a cacophony of sound which drones all around you. Walking through it all, you see some shops already closing up for the day while others brim with business. The ones selling clothing for instance seem quite content to close up while others hawking foodstuffs try to sell to hungry passersby.

People murmur as you three walk into the press and you find your progress impeded by the narrow corridors between the stalls. Even though Zoras carves a path, you have to stick close to Ebe, doing your best not to seem overly friendly, but also not losing sight of them. Besides, if you see something you'd like to purchase, you'd need one of them to get it for you. This is exactly what happens when you pass by a stall selling potions.

The shopkeeper, a Lamia-like Monster with a long, green tail and little horns atop her head, shows off her wares. Her Ectrian is flecked with a little bit of an accent, and you notice that her face and skin are that of a foreigner- she's clearly from the eastern countries. This shows as you notice her potions have names you've never heard of before such as [Grace of the Wind] or [Strength of the Mountain]. Nudging Ebe, she asks what they do.

[Oh, you are not familiar with eastern potions. The [Grace of the Wind] improves reaction time at the cost of increased senstivity; quite useful with a skilled sexual partner. [Strength of the Mountain] makes one more durable and have greater endurance, though admittedly it does make you a little sluggish. Perfect for if you wish to mate with an Ushi-Oni and keep your pelvis intact!]

Pointing at another one, the shopkeeper looks at you and then smirks before saying, [Ah, you have noticed this one, yes?] She holds up a vial of a thick, beige liquid. [This is [The Threefold Path]. It is a potion which brings one closer to the Gods and improves magical power. Spellcasters who drink this are able to channel mana far greater than normally for a short period of time.]

[That sounds too good to be true.] You blurt out, much to the surprise of Zoras, Ebe, and yourself. The shopkeeper merely laughs,

[Yes, it does have the effect of placing the user in a trance-like state as they cast spells and often they are left disoriented for a time after casting. It is often used as well by priestesses in your lands because of this trance-like state.]

[We'll take one of each, some mana potions, and a health potion.] Zoras says, seeming worried. Looking about, no one seems to have taken much notice of you, but you did speak and anyone could tell you're not from here. Working with another foreigner makes it less likely she'll tell anyone anything but…

After paying what, in hindsight, seems like a small fortune from your coinage, you begin to see why there weren't too many people around her stall. Still, if these potions do what is advertised… that's quite the boon!

>You gain [Strength of the Mountains]

>An Eastern potion which imparts a resistance to pain and a stronger endurance, however it makes the reaction times and thinking of the user sluggish.

>You gain [Grace of the Wind]

>An Eastern potion which imparts increased reaction time but enhances all the user's senses- including pain

>You gain [The Threefold Path]

>An Eastern potion which places the user in a trance-like state and allows them to cast magic at a far more efficient and powerful way. The trance often ends in disorientation as the soul realigns with the body. Or so the label says anyway.


7acfc3 (10) No.323092>>323093

>>323091

Heading away in what you try not to show as a hurry. You soon find yourself on the other side of the Bazaar, away from where you last were. Again, no one pays you much mind and Zoras begins to look a little less tense, though she doesn't address you. Feeling a mix of annoyed and undestanding of the precaution, you look away from Zoras to notice a stand closing up for the day selling various trinkets. Most of the items appear to be little charms and bracelets and such, while one object catches your attention.

Nudging Ebe and pointing at it, she heads over to the shopkeeper and returns soon after, blushing for some reason. Thanking her, you take the object and smile, placing it safely into your pocket before heading on to follow Zoras.

Though this is mostly your little side adventure, at one point Zoras and Ebe stop at a jewelry seller, having you hang back nearby where people are standing and smoking pipes with various herbs. As the two Monsters shop, you hear some of the nearby men speaking with casual tones and can't help but listen in.

[Have you heard anything of the Violet Sands recently?] The taller of the two asks, to which his friend blows a ring of smoke.

[Yes, more and more frequent their attacks grow. Despicable creatures they are, pecking at the heels of the Pharaoh, blessed be her grace.]

[Indeed! I have heard though that the Royal Guard have been sent to bring them to JUSTICE, however.]

[Yes, I have heard this as well. I've also heard that they're close to returning to the city with captives! My business partner had an order from the Palace to prepare for a celebration on short notice.]

[They are close to returning then?]

[One would assume. Between you and me, I have also heard from another partner who works with Harpy couriers that along the Royal Road they have seen a caravan bearing the Royal sigil. I believe we may hear of this celebration tomorrow.]

[Hrm, interesting news. I need to make preparations to corner the market if such a thing happens tomorrow.]

[Ha! Do not wrestle away all of my customers with that!]

[If they Royal Guard have subdued many of those cultists then there will be plenty of customers! Of course, one does worry that the cultists in the city will retaliate…]

The other man waves his wipe. [Bah, there are not cultists in the city, that is a rumor.]

[Oh? And you can explain the strange occurrences in the Mushtarak district then?]

[Merely commoners being commoners, nothing more, nothing less.]

[If you say so… ah.] The tall man looks down at his pipe and frowns before looking at you. [Sir, might you happen to have any [Green Leaf]?]

Shaking your head, the man furrows his brow. [You do not appear to be smoking. Is something the matter?]

Holding up your hands, you shake your head. The man frowns before clacking his tongue. [Ah, I see. You have forgotten your pipe! Well then, I shall show you to a wonderful pipe seller. Come friend, I need more leaf anyway.]

He and his friend sidle up beside you and almost forcefully push you toward another staff nearby, unfortunately away from Ebe and Zoras. You want to fight back and get away, but you can't say anything and if you fight them you'll cause a scene. Looking back over your shoulder at the two women, you feel a sense of fear at what will happen when they realize you're gone… Gods you need to make this quick then.

The two lead you before a makeshift stall where a strange Alarune-type Monster sits without any shade from a stall cover. Her skin is a dark green and she has slender spines protruding from her back and at various parts of her body while atop her head a red flower grows. All around her are multiple men looking at various pipes, buying herbs, and trying to hit on her. As you approach, she looks at you with tired eyes and says, [Welcome valued customers. How may I help you?]


7acfc3 (10) No.323093>>323094

>>323092

[Looking beautiful as always, Levit.] The tall man says, waving to you. [Our new friend here needs a new pipe!]

[Oh, I see.] The strange, cactus-like Alarune says. She squints at you and asks, [May I see your mouth?]

Eyes going wide at the request, you begin to shake your head when the men smirk and egg you on. Not wanting to cause a scene, you gulp and lean in close to the Monster, pulling down your turban just enough that she can see your lips. As you do so, however, she leans forward and kisses you. Your eyes going wide as her soft tongue slips into your mouth.

Pulling back from her, the men around you laugh and make jokes to themselves as you hurriedly cover up your mouth and look at her in horror. The Cactus Alarune licks her lips and seems to think about something for a moment before nodding and reaching over to show off a pipe. [Simple, but durable and able to handle any situation. For a little spice, it is made of Rosewood from Deleor. A perfect fit for your mouth, I believe.]

[Levit is never wrong on these things, take the pipe!] The shorter man says, beaming.

You really don't want this [Pipe], but you've been forced into this situation and you pay what seems to be highway robbery for the [Pipe]. All things considered, it's a really nice one, though you've never had much of an interest in smoking at all. Still, if it will make you fit in and look cool, then peer pressure is what you have to do…

>You gain [Pipe]

>You don't even smoke, but it's a really good pipe you guess.

>You gain [Green Herb]

>A simple herb cultivated for smoking. Mildly addictive

[Ah, before you leave.] Levit says, holding up a hand. [I have recently grown more of my [Turquoise Herb] and [Magenta Herb]. Would you care to purchase some?]

[Oh ho!] The tall man says, [Well now, I can't pass up Turquoise. The last time I smoked that I'm certain I had a chat with Phallia about horticulture.]

[Ah, Magenta herb.] The short man says. [A little too aggressive for me. My wife was not amused last time I smoked it- certainly it got me in the mood but I believe I broke her favorite vase.]

The men begin chatting to themselves about these strange herbs and as they do, you slip back away from them and into the crowd. Shoving the [Pipe] and [Green Herb] into your pocket, you head over to your companions to find them finishing up their business, paying for some necklaces, bracelets, etc. Thank the Gods women can get lost in shopping for extended periods of time, right? When you return they don't even notice you were gone!

Ushering them to leave the area, they do so, though you notice something clanking attached in a coil to Zoras's back. A length of steel [Chain] which she picked up from somewhere, though you honestly didn't expect her to take your little list you rambled off seriously. In doing so she saved you the effort and the danger of being there any further, allowing the three of you to head to the edge of the Bazaar.

As you make ready to leave you smell something delightful in the air and notice a food stall with a fairly short line. The man working the booth slices meat off a spit and places it into a piece of flatbread, applying vegetables and some sauce before handing it to the customer, the whole thing smelling delightful. Your stomach rumbles some and Ebe seems to feel the same, moving to ask Zoras about getting some. Thankfully they do so fairly quickly and come back with one of each of you and a bag filled with more of them for the others. Tucking this away in your pocket (which you wish was still heated), you head back toward Polah's place as the night drags on and the streets begin to thin out.


7acfc3 (10) No.323094>>323095 >>323159 >>323198 >>323300

>>323093

The food, which Ebe calls a kebap, tastes amazing. A little bit of garlic in the sauce mixed with the roasted lamb and beef makes the entire thing melt in your mouth and you find it's gone before you even know it. Wishing for another one, you walk behind the other two quietly until you return to Polah's place, making certain you aren't followed. When you return they seem to expect you, and you figure that one of the familiars was watching your progress.

Handing out the clothing and the food, everyone seems pleasantly happy with the purchases. Sophie critically eyes the clothing and finds it to be "well enough for the circumstances" while Sylphie is more interested in eating and looking at the potions you found. Taking the chain from Zoras, you place in into one of your pockets, finding it takes a little too much space up. You'll need to store part of your rock collection in your bag to keep it with you unfortunately.

>Pick five rocks to carry with you. The rest will be stored in the [Backpack].

>You gain [Chain]

>A simple length of steel chain.

As you do so, you wave Erwin over and give him the trinket you had Ebe buy. His eyes go wide as you present the object, a pair of goggles designed for dolls but which will easily fit on Erwin. He delights as you fit them on his head, showing off your matching set. He happily shows off to the other familars, the cats in particular trying, and failing, to hide their jealousy.

Smirking, you pat that pocket and blink, pulling out the object you forgot was in there. Looking at the [Pipe] you look up to find Tabitha standing next to you, eyes wide in surprise. Looking down at the pipe and then up to her, your cheeks color and you say, "It's not what it- look, I had to buy it and-" Shaking your head you stuff it back into your pocket and say, "Sorry."

Tabitha clears her throat, getting her complexion back in order. "Of course, of course." She coughs and asks, "Did you hear anything while you were out there?"

"Oh, right." Telling the others about what you heard the men say in regard to the Violet Sands and the Royal Guard, it leaves everyone a little anxious.

"If there's a cult cell in the city itself, then it might be worth interacting with them." Sophie says, thinking it over.

"Would attract a lot of attention if we're not careful." Alice adds. "I'm more concerned with the slaves the Royal Guard are bringing. If they return and bolster their numbers soon then our plans may go awry."

"They won't arrive so soon, will they?" Sylphie asks, though no one has a good answer for her. "P-Polah said how long until she's ready?"

"Two days." You say, shaking your head and looking at the door to Polah's chambers. "Two days…"

"Well, we don't know what's going to happen, but I don't know much of what we can get accomplished this bloody evening." Zoras says, standing up. She stretches and yawns, "I don't know about you lot, but I bloody well figure we should sleep and see what's what in the morning."

Tabitha nods her head. "Agreed, we can decide how to proceed then."

The third room in the building leads to another bedroom, though it's empty save for some beds for the animals. Splitting up the groups, Ebe, Zoras, and Alice share one room while Sophie, Sylphie, and Tabitha share the other. You're left in the foyer with Erwin and most of the other animals, preparing your bed roll anyway on the floor. While not a bed, it's a roof over your head and a quiet night's sleep. Getting under the covers, you sigh and look up at the ceiling, pondering about what to do tomorrow.

Polah is unlikely to get you into the Palace tomorrow so you have time on your hands. But if what those men speculate is true then you're in trouble. The words of the [Ectrian Orders] ring in your mind as you recall the pages saying, "The purge of the remainder of these traitors."

Feeling deeply unsettled, your mind drifts to your sister and her cell. They said they were near the capital, but they wouldn't do anything foolish, right?

Right?

>What do you do?


7acfc3 (10) No.323095>>323120

>>323094

Sorry about the delay y'all, I started writing late and got all distracted and sheeit. Discord, ya know?

Anyway, here we go, got clothes shopping done Yes, I purposefully didn't describe the clothes yet Got some potions, got a chain, got some goggles, got some information and-

Oh wait that's not great info is it?

Well either way it is what it is. So, you have two days right? What are you going to do?


07ac7f (1) No.323120>>323150 >>323156 >>323200 >>323300

>>323095

Might as well keep up the magic practice, Pyromancy this time. Combine it with our Geomancy so we can play around with molten rock. Avoid creating spontaneous games of The Floor is Lava though. Tabitha might enjoy the heat, but I doubt the others would be so appreciative. Practice manipulating gold as well, since there's bound to be plenty of expensive gold stuff in the palace just begging to be thrown around to cause havoc if things get heated.

When Polah finishes up whatever she is doing and we reward her with headpats for a job well done, work in some chin rubs. Griffins are part cat, she'll love it.


a4bc25 (1) No.323150>>323155 >>323156

>>323120

>chin rubs

How could we be so blind!? Next new superpower for Rommel: God-tier Chin-Rubs.


b28f9b (1) No.323155>>323156

>>323150

it wouldnt hurt to work on belly rubs as well because doggos LOVE those, which would help against anubi (or any other dog-type monstergirl) if we run into any of them


2012f2 (2) No.323156

I can't help but get the feeling we're going to run into an insane possessed automaton either before or during this operation. It's always in the quiet moments when everything goes to hell. But other than that I guess what this guy suggested.

>>323120

Though I can't help but feel we're forgetting something regarding artifacts but I can't for the life of me figure out what it is.

>>323150

>>323155

>stealing the plot of how to train your dragon

I am actually fully supportive of this idea

>inb4 we defeat the pharoah with headpats


1d4ab8 (1) No.323159

File (hide): 5321048bcf845e1⋯.jpg (273.91 KB, 1378x2251, 1378:2251, __original_drawn_by_westxo….jpg) (h) (u)

>>323094

I think we should talk to sylphie and see if we can improve both of our magics and work on combining spells. Next talk to polah and erwin to improve our familial link

Maybe we should also see if anyone in the party has some gear in mind that will help them in a fight or make them stealthier ,maybe also see if we can get more metal like steel or iron for defensive purposes


4bb75c (2) No.323198>>323200

>>322628

>>322708

>>322839

>Should we pretend we're married to our native-born companion, letting her do the talking if any questions come up? Nah, too suspicious.

>Instead, let's make a point to everyone around us we aren't romantically involved with the monstergirl we're traveling with, because that's not suspicious in itself.

>That way, when we inevitably get cut off from them due to said separation, we can respond to any questions from locals by either staying silent or stuttering like an idiot and give away our dialect. Because that makes sense.

BOY we sure dodged a bullet there. Why if we hadn't been "keeping our distance", we never would have met that nice cactus thot and her smoker buddies. It's not like they could have jumped us right there without either of the girls noticing right? Alarune probably drugged us with something when she kissed us.

>>323094

It's been proven on multiple occasions that our connection to Erwin is open enough for outside sources to tap into. With that knowledge, we can reasonably expect that someone of sufficient magical power could disrupt or disable our connection. Even worse, they could spy on our conversations with us being the wiser. Talk to Polah and see what she can teach us. If she's not available for whatever reason, ask the hornbill or rat if they can give us any pointers.

We also know that the Violet Sands potentially has a presence in the city. Our paths will more than likely cross given the upcoming events. Again, ask Zoras and Polah if they have any more information to back up what we've heard. It makes sense for the cult to be present in the "commoner" sections of the city, but it'll be tough drawing leads there without raising suspicion. Theoretically though, the Violet Sands could cause a distraction in the city big enough for us to infiltrate the palace. Before the rest of the Royal Guard comes back. It's something to consider.


f6ea39 (3) No.323200>>323269 >>323300

>What do you do?

It's worth bringing up what we overheard in our time outside to Polah just in case she isn't already aware and in case it may affect her planning in some way, so do that ASAP to dodge issues later down the line. Besides that, there really isn't much we can do right now but wait and start to theory craft on the different problems we will be facing during our rescue operation and how to deal with them such as how we're going to counter that one artifact that gives unlimited magical power the Pharaoh is going to get her hands on when those guards arrive, because to do anything else is liable to get ourselves killed. Magic practice like >>323120 suggests might also be a possibility, but we would need to be careful not to do anything which could attract the guards and be ready to fix any fuckups we may make like setting any nearby flammable material on fire if we're going with this.

>>323198

>Should we pretend we're married to our native-born companion, letting her do the talking if any questions come up? Nah, too suspicious.

The proposed idea wasn't to just pretend to be married, it was to act like a lovestruck idiot towards her were we to be approached about the topic, which was completely fucking stupid and made no sense for blending in. And at no point did we claim we weren't married.

>Instead, let's make a point to everyone around us we aren't romantically involved with the monstergirl we're traveling with, because that's not suspicious in itself.

Because we totally told everyone we passed on the street we weren't married, and most certainly didn't just keep silent and have anyone that saw us walking together with our companions assume otherwise. Yep.

>That way, when we inevitably get cut off from them due to said separation, we can respond to any questions from locals by either staying silent or stuttering like an idiot and give away our dialect. Because that makes sense.

So having people with us answer any questions the locals direct towards us in our place is somehow any better?

>Why if we hadn't been "keeping our distance", we never would have met that nice cactus thot and her smoker buddies. It's not like they could have jumped us right there without either of the girls noticing right?

Keeping our distance ensured that every other shopkeeper we bought stuff from never had the chance to identify our heritage, and that one little event would not have been prevented by pretending to be married because that was never a point brought up. If anything, Ebe would have exposed us right there and then since she would almost certainly protest to the smokers trying to help us, so we dodged a bullet by her being distracted.


5b7424 (1) No.323206

Oh hey! New thread time, so shitpost to your heart's desire and such.

So I'm getting we want to stay in and practice magic and such? Right-o then. Ill look more into the replies later, off to bed with me.


4bb75c (2) No.323269>>323337

>>323200

>Acting like you're in love doesn't help you blend in.

If you see a couple hugging and kissing each other, is your first instinct to engage them in conversation? Or do you avoid them unless absolutely necessary? We obviously aren't merchants, and travelers are barred, there is no other reason for us to be here unless we married someone. If we don't act like it, what other conclusions will onlookers draw?

>"Well, we didn't explicitly say we weren't married!"

Body language is very important to outside perspective anon. Imagine if two people in love were to go shopping together, how would you expect them to act? Would they keep their distance from one another, abstain from physical contact? How you behave and interact while in company with someone speaks volumes about your relationship, more than words ever will. No-one in that bazaar with any sense could look at two people with zero emotional engagement and believe they were in love.

>So having people with us answer any questions the locals direct towards us in our place is somehow any better?

Than giving someone the Michael Myers treatment? Or talking and giving away the fact we're not from around here? Absolutely, is this an actual question?

>That event with the flower would not have been prevented by pretending to be married.

Extremely debatable. The more attention we payed to each other, the less opportunity an outside force could have injected themselves into our business. A stranger standing by himself with nothing to occupy his attention does not blend into the crowd. A couple acting lovey-dovey with another draws some attention as well, the difference is it actively discourages outside involvement.

>Ebe would have expos-

Wrong. Ebe is the most socially-inclined member of our party. She's a musician, an entertainer, that was her whole job before we met her. She knows how to play a crowd, how to choose her word carefully, and how to draw attention where she wants it. Her feelings for us are not an act, and unlike Tabitha, Ebe is able to express her emotions without turning into a train wreck.


b04783 (2) No.323300

>>323094

I’m rather concerned about that whole “purge of the remainder of these traitors” thing that’s supposed to occur when those guards from the Chasm of Regret get back, as it seems to me like the Prophet is going to have the Royal Guard begin sweeping the land in search of any Violet Sands cultists or sympathisers to be crushed as to ensure her rule is not challenged by anyone. Seeing as there have been “strange occurrences in the Mushtarak district” and there is a pretty heavy implication of the cultists being responsible for whatever these actions are, it wouldn’t surprise me if the Prophet had the entire capital searched for her enemies before anything else as she would have reason to believe cultists are present in the city, it would help secure her position by removing any threats in close proximity to her and it would sate any paranoia she may have. If a city-wide search does occur, then we are absolutely fucked in our current position as the only thing protecting us right now is the Prophet not knowing we’re here and the guards not having a reason to search Polah’s base of operations at present, the former becoming irrelevant and the latter no longer being the case when the order goes out -- ergo, we should really figure out a way of hiding ourselves should any guards come knocking so that we don’t immediately bad end; something like using [Build the Wall] to make a hidden room with no entrances to retreat to, or using Sylphie’s [Trick of the Light] in some fashion to hide in plain sight, whatever works.

Other than setting up counter measures for any potential searches of our location, the only thing we can do for now is wait inside until the time is right and find ways of passing the time that are productive, because every other option involves us heading outside, which would be suicide with the celebrations going on due to the large likelihood of increased guard presence to watch over them, city-wide search or no. There also isn’t much else to do outside that we haven’t already done other than try to contact the cultist cell apparently present in the capital, which in itself is a bad idea no matter the situation, so there isn’t much reason to leave the building unless Polah spots something outside that gives us an opportunity to set our plans into motion. I guess we could at least send out Erwin to keep an eye on things though, seeing as we won’t be trying to work on our familiar bond with him all the time, he’s stealthy enough to not be spotted and he might pick up something crucial that Polah’s familiars didn’t.

>>323120

>Pyromancy

Oh yes. Just make sure to move anything that could ignite out of the way first, and to have Cryomancy, Hydromancy and Geomancy ready in case something does end up erupting into flame that we need to immediately extinguish. And don’t do anything that blows up the building, as that would be bad.

>>323200

>how we're going to counter that one artifact that gives unlimited magical power the Pharaoh is going to get her hands on when those guards arrive

Assuming the [Talisman of Tet'hua] works in the same way as the [Eye of Ant'anha] and [Oculus of Henhotep], we should be able to shut it down with [Reverse Polarity] and go from there. Plus, the report from Handmaiden Bustefa mentioned retrieving “any and all artifacts for purification”, which seems to imply that the artefact won’t have immediate usage as it needs to be purified first, perhaps even no usage whatsoever if this purification process takes that long, so we may not even have to worry about it much if at all during our mission at least not worry about the Prophet using it, the juries out on what the cultists may do with it should they show up.


f6ea39 (3) No.323337

>>323269

>If you see a couple hugging and kissing each other, is your first instinct to engage them in conversation? Or do you avoid them unless absolutely necessary? We obviously aren't merchants, and travelers are barred, there is no other reason for us to be here unless we married someone. If we don't act like it, what other conclusions will onlookers draw?

>Body language is very important to outside perspective anon. Imagine if two people in love were to go shopping together, how would you expect them to act? Would they keep their distance from one another, abstain from physical contact? How you behave and interact while in company with someone speaks volumes about your relationship, more than words ever will. No-one in that bazaar with any sense could look at two people with zero emotional engagement and believe they were in love.

The entire point of our actions outside was to completely avoid the problem of us not being allowed here by not having anyone question us about it nor notice our Deleorian features. You don't stop people from questioning you by drawing attention to yourself and acting completely differently from everyone around you, you avoid them noticing or caring about you in the first place. No one gives a shit about whether we're married to the monsters traveling with us or not because no one should give a shit about us in the first place, they should be going about their business and not caring about anything else unless it directly concerns them or is completely out of place like any normal person does. And as it has been established, being married means fuck all if we're a foreigner, so the deception is absolutely pointless if we do get questioned.

>Than giving someone the Michael Myers treatment? Or talking and giving away the fact we're not from around here? Absolutely, is this an actual question?

My point is that both are as bad as each other in terms of the amount of suspicion they draw, which is why we're trying to avoid people noticing us and coming up to us in the first place so that we don't have to have this problem.

>Extremely debatable. The more attention we payed to each other, the less opportunity an outside force could have injected themselves into our business. A stranger standing by himself with nothing to occupy his attention does not blend into the crowd. A couple acting lovey-dovey with another draws some attention as well, the difference is it actively discourages outside involvement.

A stranger standing by himself does not attract attention because he is not doing anything of note. A couple acting lovey-dovey does attract attention because their actions contrast what everyone else around them, including actual couples, are doing. In that situation, we decided to eavesdrop on a conversation and got caught out of position. Having Ebe with us while we were eavesdropping would have led to the same events because we were approached due to being the closest person to a bunch of smokers.

>Wrong. Ebe is the most socially-inclined member of our party. She's a musician, an entertainer, that was her whole job before we met her. She knows how to play a crowd, how to choose her word carefully, and how to draw attention where she wants it. Her feelings for us are not an act, and unlike Tabitha, Ebe is able to express her emotions without turning into a train wreck.

She's a singer and dancer from a small village which she only left for the first time just before this adventure began, not an actor. But that's irrelevant, because the problem here isn't her acting skills but her habit of panicking extremely easily whenever anything doesn't go according to plan. A habit which would have caused her have an outburst and to try and stop those dragging us away from doing so, which would have immediately drawn massive suspicion to us. Also, her feelings towards us are one of many reasons this wouldn't have worked, because she would have been extremely uncomfortable dealing with our false affections towards her, more so after we've shut her down multiple times in the past, and most couples don't tend to be awkward around each other.


7acfc3 (10) No.323373

Uggghhhhh.

Things came up, not going to make it tonight after all. I'm sorry y'all this has been miserable for me and I'm afraid for y'all too.

Didn't get nearly what I needed to get written today for an update. Gotta… get back in gear at some point. Figured it would be today but what are you going to do.

I don't… think I'll be out late tomorrow? So I should have it then. Gotta make the new thread and update that pastebin too…


7acfc3 (10) No.323611>>323706

The pastebin should be updated, however something occurred today and though I've tried, I'm not in a fit state to write at the moment.

I won't say anything because if I do, something will come up tomorrow, but look for a new thread regardless.


2012f2 (2) No.323706

>>323611

Ace you're a big guy for us. You do it for free. The flight plan is whatever you decide. We have a lotta loyalty for shitposters and will wait for you to start the thread.




[Return][Go to top][Catalog][Screencap][Nerve Center][Cancer][Update] ( Scroll to new posts) ( Auto) 4
409 replies | 46 images | 93 UIDs | Page ???
[Post a Reply]
[ / / / / / / / / / / / / / ] [ dir / feet / hdi8 / hydrus / imouto / lds / lewd / maka / orbg ][ watchlist ]